that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
eph._n 5._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o speak_v may_v be_v to_o other_o about_o god_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o if_o a_o man_n love_v quicken_a he_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o upon_o occasion_n retire_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o recolle_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o commune_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v inward_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o cherish_v of_o good_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n and_o nothing_o dead_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v do_v of_o a_o inward_a duty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n neh._n 2._o 4._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o inward_a duty_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o when_o moses_n be_v exhort_v all_o israel_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n exod._n 14._o 13_o 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o no_o body_n know_v what_o moses_n do_v he_o be_v do_v of_o a_o inward_a duty_n he_o be_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v ver_fw-la 15._o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v when_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o israel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o these_o inward_a duty_n may_v stand_v with_o any_o duty_n they_o run_v along_o in_o prayer_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o run_v along_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o company_n and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o be_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o when_o he_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o inward_a duty_n if_o man_n will_v make_v much_o of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o gracious_a live_a heart_n now_o what_o shall_v ail_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o duty_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n what_o shall_v ail_v we_o but_o we_o may_v think_v thus_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v word_n that_o my_o heart_n may_v reproach_v i_o for_o afterward_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o as_o i_o ought_v though_o a_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o company_n can_v he_o know_v these_o thought_n no_o man_n can_v persecute_v or_o mock_v he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o a_o man_n may_v think_v as_o good_a thought_n as_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o man_n quicken_n when_o a_o man_n go_v abroad_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o inward_a duty_n consider_v serious_o and_o think_v solemn_o how_o it_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o these_o duty_n now_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o man_n heart_n people_n come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n but_o what_o do_v you_o do_v within_o do_v you_o set_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o your_o bosom_n do_v you_o set_v up_o a_o christian_a watch_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o prayer_n in_o your_o bosom_n how_o do_v you_o go_v up_o and_o down_o all_o day_n long_o be_v heaven_n in_o your_o bosom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o your_o bosom_n preserve_v and_o keep_v of_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o and_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v quicken_v if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o last_o another_o cause_n of_o deadness_n be_v people_n content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o if_o they_o have_v gâ—tten_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o their_o staff_n there_o and_o content_v themselves_o as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o people_n heart_n because_o every_o little_a suffice_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n if_o they_o find_v they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v secure_a and_o not_o to_o be_v earnest_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n now_o when_o this_o get_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v dead_a he_o present_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o perceive_v many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n deaden_v their_o heart_n this_o way_n he_o shake_v they_o up_o heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o on_o on_o for_o shame_n unto_o perfection_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o let_v we_o not_o ever_o be_v learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ever_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o never_o build_v thereupon_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ever_o go_v about_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n already_o attain_v if_o he_o do_v his_o heart_n will_v be_v deaden_v and_o make_v dull_a and_o blockish_a to_o all_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o people_n heart_n they_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n every_o man_n may_v be_v will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v but_o any_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o now_o he_o go_v dull_o and_o blockish_o on_o if_o he_o can_v but_o hold_v there_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o right_a then_o may_v be_v he_o begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o a_o little_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o get_v any_o hope_n again_o that_o he_o be_v right_a he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o blockish_a manner_n and_o pass_v over_o holy_a thing_n otherwise_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o than_o if_o any_o spur_n come_v into_o his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v he_o may_v be_v he_o stir_v again_o till_o he_o get_v up_o a_o little_a hope_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v good_a and_o then_o he_o fall_v off_o and_o grow_v as_o secure_v again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o this_o dead_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o the_o first_o mean_n mean_n of_o quicken_a 1._o mean_n be_v this_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o i_o speak_v now_o to_o good_a people_n if_o you_o will_v be_v quicken_v you_o must_v go_v and_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n open_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v alive_a towards_o god_n bare_o and_o naked_o but_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o his_o people_n lively_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o grace_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o work_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o work_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o to_o come_v by_o this_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n there_o shall_v be_v river_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a so_o then_o do_v any_o of_o we_o stand_v stick_v at_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v and_o shake_v off_o this_o deadness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o say_v look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o labour_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o if_o we_o do_v search_v after_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v present_o
be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n they_o all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v how_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o zibah_n and_o mephibosheth_n you_o know_v how_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v how_o he_o counterfelt_v himself_o mad_a and_o he_o have_v horrible_a disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o control_n over_o his_o child_n be_v not_o these_o horrible_a fail_n and_o what_o a_o company_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n have_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n because_o they_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n sometime_o or_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n contrary_a to_o his_o constant_a course_n and_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n if_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shed_v tear_n of_o blood_n and_o repent_v your_o heart_n out_o what_o care_v the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n you_o shall_v but_o now_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v and_o abase_v before_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezâ—k_v 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o it_o be_v joh_n 23._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o fail_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v god_n and_o when_o he_o fail_v he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n this_o man_n perfection_n doctrine_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v require_v and_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o we_o be_v upright_o you_o see_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v reason_v 1_o he_o be_v upright_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v truth_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o can_v be_v like_o he_o mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o know_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o god_n be_v upright_o so_o he_o look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o upright_a master_n psalm_n 92._o ult_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n god_n be_v upright_o and_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o second_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a though_o he_o remit_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o sin_n you_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n true_o fear_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n universal_a in_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n follower_n of_o he_o therefore_o this_o sling_v david_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o commit_v sin_n o_o think_v he_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n thou_o require_v truth_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o what_o a_o false_a heart_n have_v i_o have_v in_o this_o business_n god_n have_v many_o worshipper_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o god_n care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 424._o three_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n therefore_o though_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v duty_n to_o he_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o his_o table_n observe_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o our_o bosom_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o loose_a and_o filthy_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a frame_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a sin_n or_o curse_a corruption_n that_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a way_n we_o secret_o haunt_v the_o lord_n shall_v search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 5._o 3._o i_o know_v ephraim_n he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o if_o we_o preach_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o preach_n the_o lord_n know_v â—s_a so_o if_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o god_n require_v and_o will_v let_v it_o down_o no_o low_o isa_n 63._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v child_n that_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o be_v base-hearted_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o crooked_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o one_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o these_o two_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upright_o to_o begin_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n no_o question_n a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o those_o
the_o child_n of_o judah_n fast_v and_o that_o for_o 70._o year_n together_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o thorough_o he_o do_v not_o count_v it_o sincere_o do_v zach._n 7._o 4_o 5._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o i_o doubtless_o they_o themselves_o think_v they_o be_v very_o religious_a what_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o do_v extraordinary_a duty_n no_o question_n they_o think_v this_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v cast_v off_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o aâ—â—ziah_n the_o text_n say_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o text_n make_v this_o exception_n against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o conâ—ider_v first_o that_o god_n delight_v only_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n prov._n 11._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n upright_o prayer_n and_o upright_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o upright_o preach_v of_o it_o upright_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o upright_a carriagâ—_n in_o a_o man_n conversation_n when_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o upright_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o man_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n as_o he_o say_v isa_n 66._o 2._o i_o can_v look_v over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o at_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15._o 8._o when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v faithful_a plea_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o faithful_a plea_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v these_o plea_n false_o but_o his_o own_o heart_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v it_o let_v they_o pray_v a_o thousand_o prayer_n god_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v not_o upright_a heart_n so_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o see_v what_o david_n say_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o then_o certain_o thou_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o i_o for_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o loose_a conversation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a the_o lord_n abhor_v that_o man_n second_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o he_o say_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a god_n unto_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a to_o all_o generation_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o samuel_n to_o the_o people_n only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o if_o god_n have_v require_v more_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v angel_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o noâ—_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o three_o consider_v the_o least_o faith_n the_o least_o grace_n and_o goodness_n if_o it_o be_v with_o uprightness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o goodly_a performance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n like_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a woman_n two_o mite_n then_o of_o all_o the_o abundance_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v noâ—_n lose_v his_o reward_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o poor_a beggarly_a thing_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v have_v be_v accept_v whereas_o the_o build_n of_o hospital_n and_o college_n have_v be_v reject_v though_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n hardly_o know_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v yet_o have_v uprightness_n die_v at_o stake_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n with_o sincerity_n it_o shall_v pass_v when_o a_o thousand_o presumptuous_a fool_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n four_o consider_v god_n will_v wink_v at_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a fault_n so_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n asa_n his_o fault_n be_v horrible_a fault_n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a what_o a_o company_n of_o fault_n have_v he_o what_o a_o horrible_a fail_v be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n that_o reprove_v he_o now_o god_n answer_v he_o have_v his_o fail_n and_o horrible_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o i_o asa_n be_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o business_n asa_n be_v not_o asa_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o good_a jehosaphat_n a_o man_n that_o be_v grievous_o besmear_v with_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o how_o fearful_o do_v he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n into_o a_o most_o devilish_a family_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o marry_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o another_o time_n he_o help_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o be_v hook_v in_o to_o join_v with_o ahab_n and_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v humble_v himself_o for_o this_o he_o do_v it_o again_o 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o reformation_n he_o wrought_v be_v not_o thorough_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v the_o text_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 3._o there_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o thou_o because_o he_o be_v upright_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v he_o nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n what_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o come_v horrible_o unprepared_a the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n for_o they_o because_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grieve_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o fail_n and_o want_n of_o preparation_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o goodly_a man_n do_v god_n reject_v not_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a as_o jehu_n what_o a_o glorious_a king_n be_v he_o i_o warrant_v all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n bless_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n what_o to_o root_v out_o baal_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v admirable_a thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v discharge_v he_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o look_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o none_o such_v and_o mirror_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o be_v not_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o denounce_v woe_n upon_o woe_n against_o they_o five_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o it_o
thou_o yet_o god_n be_v there_o behold_v thou_o though_o we_o shall_v dig_v never_o so_o deep_a god_n can_v trace_v we_o and_o find_v we_o out_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o close_o and_o cleverly_o wicked_a god_n can_v dive_v into_o we_o what_o we_o be_v come_v in_o thou_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_n say_v the_o prophet_n why_o dissemble_v thou_o thyself_o to_o be_v another_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o when_o gehesai_n wipe_v his_o lip_n o_o thy_o servant_n â—ent_v not_o whither_o do_v not_o my_o spirit_n go_v with_o thou_o say_v elisha_n when_o the_o man_n return_v he_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o spirit_n because_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wretchedness_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n search_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v search_v out_o sly_a offender_n when_o solomon_n have_v say_v the_o king_n do_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a prov._n 20._o 27._o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o shall_v he_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o parish_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n now_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n find_v it_o out_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o tremelius_fw-la expound_v it_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o magistrate_n to_o find_v out_o these_o fellow_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o subtle_a and_o how_o do_v he_o help_v he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o light_n to_o sift_v thing_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o light_n and_o though_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hang_v together_o though_o they_o swear_v and_o combine_v themselves_o hand_n in_o hand_n together_o yet_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o able_a man_n and_o gift_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o candle_n in_o that_o man_n mind_n to_o light_v he_o how_o to_o discover_v they_o as_o when_o the_o two_o harlot_n come_v before_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o light_v he_o to_o discover_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n three_o god_n do_v search_v a_o man_n by_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n himself_o sometime_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n much_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o call_v all_o into_o question_n anon_o the_o lord_n discover_v he_o be_v sincere_a and_o reveal_v he_o be_v upright_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o the_o ease_n be_v david_n one_o time_n he_o conclude_v all_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o god_n be_v go_v quite_o away_o and_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n for_o evermore_o at_o last_o god_n reveal_v david_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n my_o own_o spirit_n search_v say_v he_o psal_n 77._o 6._o and_o then_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n his_o own_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n the_o lord_n stir_v it_o up_o to_o make_v diligent_a search_n and_o david_n perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a &_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v uncharitable_a now_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a now_o the_o lord_n search_v he_o out_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v nay_o he_o think_v moses_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o to_o let_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o once_o there_o be_v no_o equity_n he_o shall_v let_v they_o go_v now_o the_o lord_n discover_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o make_v his_o conscience_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a right_o do_v he_o call_v for_o it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o right_o do_v he_o punish_v i_o for_o not_o do_v of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o heart_n four_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n out_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v thereby_o discover_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v search_v and_o discover_v man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o secret_o cover_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o discover_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n it_o make_v she_o give_v over_o all_o her_o wrangle_a and_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n it_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o last_o o_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v john_n 4._o 29._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v discover_v people_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o all-searching_a god_n for_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o man_n thought_n and_o man_n secret_n when_o king_n ahasuerus_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n what_o man_n live_v can_v tell_v what_o haman_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n hest_n 6._o 6._o when_o david_n be_v dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o michal_n look_v oâ—t_v at_o the_o window_n what_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o she_o think_v in_o her_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o when_o foelix_n be_v talk_v private_o with_o st._n paul_n friendly_a and_o kind_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v what_o foelix_n think_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v it_o open_a he_o think_v to_o have_v a_o bribe_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v true_a man_n know_v not_o people_n heart_n yet_o many_o time_n the_o word_n meet_v with_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v sometime_o who_o tell_v the_o minister_n of_o i_o certain_o he_o have_v some_o blab_n how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o five_o the_o lord_n search_v man_n by_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n carry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o handsome_o and_o fair_o and_o can_v go_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o the_o hatch_n for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 12._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a thing_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v it_o many_o time_n by_o his_o providence_n he_o reveal_v thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o unknown_a and_o lie_v hide_v yet_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o man_n may_v blear_v the_o world_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v search_v out_o all_o secret_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o as_o manifest_v as_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o house_n top_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o many_o that_o have_v boil_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o it_o out_o sly_o and_o fair_o yet_o god_n have_v discover_v their_o malice_n and_o spite_n and_o their_o venomous_a speech_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o have_v bear_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o
hang_v upon_o but_o god_n knock_v she_o off_o from_o all_o and_o now_o she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o so_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o people_n stoop_v to_o his_o yoke_n he_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o worry_v they_o and_o weary_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o and_o then_o down_o go_v their_o buckler_n and_o now_o speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o four_o god_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v wean_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n and_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o their_o own_o way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v marvellous_a eager_a of_o sin_n sin_n 4._o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o lust_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o though_o he_o have_v hell_n and_o damnation_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o people_n will_v not_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o hâ—ld_n close_o to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o way_n as_o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o now_o the_o lord_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o fashion_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a as_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o a_o young_a horse_n or_o colt_n when_o a_o man_n will_v tame_v a_o colt_n that_o be_v lusty_o and_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a he_o carry_v he_o out_o may_v be_v and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o he_o will_v ride_v he_o against_o stonewall_n and_o carry_v he_o may_v be_v into_o quagmire_n and_o mud_n and_o rot_a fen_n and_o there_o he_o make_v he_o go_v and_o spur_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o rain_v he_o and_o snafle_n he_o and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o saddle_n and_o carry_v a_o man_n quiet_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n he_o cast_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o throw_v out_o the_o arrow_n again_o and_o heal_v himself_o with_o vain_a healing_n now_o the_o lord_n break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o open_v a_o peep_n hole_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o quick_a thither_o and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o so_o make_v they_o come_v off_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o circumcise_v his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v his_o wiâ—e_n she_o be_v against_o it_o be_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o ill-will_n and_o therefore_o deser_v it_o now_o what_o course_n take_v god_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v as_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v slay_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o stubborn_a soul_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v overcome_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o let_v fall_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v slay_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o weary_a of_o keep_v his_o lust_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n deal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o philistine_n they_o will_v not_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v to_o make_v they_o send_v it_o home_o and_o send_v it_o home_o in_o pomp_n and_o great_a respect_n god_n do_v fling_v down_o dagon_n which_o be_v their_o chief_a idol_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o with_o emerods_n and_o now_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o let_v we_o send_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v it_o home_o let_v we_o provide_v golden_a miâ—â—_n and_o emerods_n they_o send_v it_o home_o with_o cost_n and_o offering_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o tire_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o at_o last_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o knock_v his_o people_n quite_o and_o clean_o off_o from_o all_o else_o 5._o to_o knock_v we_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o every_o man_n natural_o hang_v upon_o something_o and_o above_o all_o hang_v upon_o his_o good_a work_n and_o good_a prayer_n and_o performance_n and_o this_o keep_v his_o heart_n from_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o keep_v he_o from_o mourning_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o all_o this_o while_n that_o he_o hang_v upon_o these_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v he_o will_v never_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o do_v a_o man_n good_a he_o knock_v he_o quite_o off_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o his_o work_n and_o make_v he_o let_v all_o go_v not_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o work_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom_n 4._o 14._o he_o make_v he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o work_v not_o not_o as_o though_o he_o work_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a man_n work_v more_o than_o this_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o estate_n he_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n to_o find_v out_o mercy_n and_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v more_o and_o go_v to_o sermon_n more_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o worker_n now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a all_o his_o way_n be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a he_o see_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o vile_a wretched_a creature_n he_o see_v no_o worth_n no_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v now_o penniless_a and_o worthless_a and_o miserable_a in_o himself_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n but_o now_o he_o make_v he_o a_o very_a bankrupt_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v naked_a first_o here_o all_o dawber_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v that_o preach_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n dawber_n use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v dawber_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o love_n alife_o to_o be_v upon_o such_o theme_n o_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v best_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o man_n this_n not_o the_o way_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o the_o text_n say_v you_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n when_o a_o man_n preach_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n before_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n this_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o and_o the_o minister_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a this_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o vile_a but_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n for_o all_o this_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n call_v such_o man_n desolatores_fw-la not_o consolatores_fw-la such_o work_n desolation_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o no_o sound_a consolation_n such_o minister_n as_o make_v their_o sermon_n to_o be_v pillow_n under_o people_n elbow_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o people_n blood_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o people_n miscarriage_n when_o a_o minister_n think_v to_o do_v people_n good_a by_o cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o rather_o drive_v people_n further_o off_o from_o god_n may_v be_v it_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v outward_a professor_n but_o it_o will_v never_o make_v they_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1._o 13._o sharp_a rebuke_v the_o powerful_a deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o maâ—e_n man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o humble_a a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o more_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o centurion_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n how_o come_v this_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v
man_n shall_v rise_v again_o as_o john_n 5._o 28._o marvel_v not_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grâ—uâ—_n shall_v come_v forth_o if_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o than_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o name_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v hear_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n say_v john_n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n now_o the_o lord_n include_v a_o particular_a in_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n thou_o thirste_a thou_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v all_o mercy_n in_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v he_o take_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v they_o so_o if_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o saint_n paul_n may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o jailor_n belâ—eve_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 31._o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v a_o particular_a word_n though_o not_o particular_a direct_o yet_o equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a namely_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v it_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v it_o etc._n etc._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n home_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v his_o voice_n here_o a_o voice_n doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n particular_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o i_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o sin_n that_o trouble_v thy_o soul_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o i_o for_o the_o forgive_n of_o they_o the_o disease_n misery_n distemper_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o lay_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n hear_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n hold_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o bid_v a_o man_n rely_v upon_o they_o as_o peter_n deal_v with_o his_o contrite_a hearer_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n act_n 2._o 39_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o promise_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o man_n home_o he_o send_v his_o promise_n before_o he_o he_o set_v up_o hope_n before_o he_o he_o send_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o it_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o elect_a câ—rinths_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o followship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n call_v you_o he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a come_v and_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n with_o my_o son_n come_v and_o be_v a_o son_n with_o he_o come_v and_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n god_n call_v you_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o they_o do_v not_o all_o hear_v his_o voice_n they_o all_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o do_v not_o the_o deed_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n he_o come_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n and_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o where_o mercy_n be_v and_o bid_v he_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o though_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n be_v against_o he_o though_o all_o fear_n and_o objection_n be_v against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o mercy_n it_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v esay_n 51._o 20._o look_v unto_o abraham_n your_o father_n for_o i_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_a he_o mark_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n between_o he_o and_o himself_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v he_o alone_o and_o take_v he_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n yet_o he_o take_v he_o alone_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n else_o for_o we_o see_v daily_o though_o christ_n reas_n 1._o elâ—e_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n minister_n call_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n yet_o people_n do_v not_o stir_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v hear_v the_o minister_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o loud_a voice_n and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a unless_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o john_n 5._o 26._o see_v what_o christ_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o come_v a_o almighty_a voice_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a yet_o it_o shall_v hear_v and_o live_v so_o ephesian_n 5._o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o call_v no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o soul_n can_v first_o believe_v faith_n â—_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o out_o faith_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v he_o let_v in_o the_o promise_n first_o and_o then_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o first_o come_v and_o then_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o soul_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o believe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 119._o 49._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n remember_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n into_o david_n heart_n than_o cause_v he_o to_o hope_v in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n tender_v and_o propound_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o relic_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v for_o without_o this_o call_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o see_v its_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o unworthiness_n it_o will_v go_v away_o it_o will_v say_v i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o promise_n i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o let_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n so_o that_o now_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a and_o my_o heart_n be_v stark_o naught_o though_o i_o be_v as_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n as_o the_o vile_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o free_a offer_n and_o i_o will_v rely_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o i_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v god_n propound_v it_o so_o free_o why_o shall_v he_o hold_v it_o forth_o
man_n sense_n in_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n a_o man_n understanding_n be_v quite_o blind_v and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n literal_o know_v all_o the_o cripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n that_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o man_n now_o begin_v with_o open_a face_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o do_v anoint_v a_o man_n eye_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n to_o see_v his_o gracious_a promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o they_o the_o indifferency_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n here_o you_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n if_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o now_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n and_o pieasure_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o they_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o he_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o blind_a and_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v stark_o dead_a and_o can_v hearken_v to_o god_n a_o man_n have_v no_o ear_n by_o nature_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o open_v his_o ear_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o though_o he_o hear_v never_o so_o many_o sermon_n he_o yet_o hear_v none_o his_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v but_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n now_o begin_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o he_o now_o the_o stone_n begin_v to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o feeling_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v now_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o hear_v a_o counsel_n to_o hear_v a_o threaten_a when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o this_o voice_n consist_v in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lamnesse_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v lameness_n 2._o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n pervert_v and_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o open_v the_o ear_n yet_o now_o a_o man_n be_v lame_a and_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o his_o lameness_n esay_n 35._o 5._o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v first_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n walk_v and_o afterward_o run_v and_o at_o last_o to_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n first_o it_o walk_v you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o afterward_o run_v and_o fly_v as_o a_o eagle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n call_v a_o voice_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v all_o one_o together_o with_o the_o word_n as_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v their_o only_a outward_a hear_n for_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v by_o outward_a hear_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faith_n come_v second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o it_o not_o as_o though_o the_o act_n you_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o can_v distinct_o be_v know_v he_o do_v they_o not_o vocal_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n and_o open_v the_o ear_n vocal_o but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v but_o how_o he_o come_v to_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v or_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n what_o man_n can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n secret_a work_n can_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o they_o can_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a but_o now_o i_o see_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v whereas_o i_o be_v deaf_a now_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v say_v this_o but_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n work_v these_o act_n the_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o speech_n mental_o and_o spiritua_o in_o the_o soul_n esay_n 30_o 22._o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o believe_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o effectual_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v entice_v a_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o it_o be_v do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o voice_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o word_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n voice_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n go_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n speak_v they_o or_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o john_n 6._o 44._o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v a_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n the_o excellency_n freeness_n attainableness_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o power_n into_o these_o thing_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
soul_n into_o this_o privation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o convert_v there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o the_o law_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o bring_v down_o his_o will_n then_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o natural_a philosophy_n end_n there_o physic_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n end_v the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v this_o when_o the_o deadness_n the_o law_n have_v wrought_v have_v produce_v this_o effect_n then_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o heart_n there_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o effect_n of_o death_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n no_o return_n without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o his_o former_a life_n so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v deaden_v a_o man_n it_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v out_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v snatch_v at_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o he_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v brisk_a again_o but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v get_v out_o rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v st._n paul_n can_v not_o get_v out_o to_o his_o livelynesse_n again_o but_o the_o law_n hold_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o hold_v he_o there_o let_v the_o devil_n come_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o evasion_n let_v his_o vain_a neighbour_n bring_v what_o scripture_n they_o can_v to_o cheer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v lift_v that_o soul_n up_o let_v all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n come_v they_o can_v take_v off_o his_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v he_o alive_a again_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o member_n be_v stiff_a the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n cease_v and_o all_o be_v stiff_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v his_o head_n stiff_a it_o break_v off_o all_o his_o argue_v and_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o life_n end_n activity_n before_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v now_o he_o can_v say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n what_o if_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o this_o course_n psal_n 36._o 12._o there_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o be_v cast_v dâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o preach_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v stir_v any_o more_o if_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o lust_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o his_o old_a company_n persuade_v he_o to_o his_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o isaâ—_n 41._o 21._o stand_v to_o your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob._n you_o can_v be_v reason_v and_o plead_v for_o your_o lust_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n now_o this_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o plea_n to_o allege_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n this_o man_n be_v kill_v now_o 4._o four_o this_o deadness_n make_v the_o â—eart_n yield_v before_o the_o law_n come_v the_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o now_o when_o the_o stiffness_n of_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o will_v yield_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o as_o hâ—zekiah_n speak_v be_v not_o now_o stiffnecked_n as_o your_o father_n but_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o man_n stiffness_n and_o have_v break_v his_o backbone_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v stiff_o out_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o livelynesse_n which_o be_v his_o whale-bone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n he_o can_v now_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o it_o be_v mâ—st_o true_a before_o the_o lord_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o stiffness_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a all_o his_o joint_n be_v stiff_a his_o body_n be_v cold_a and_o grow_v stiff_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a his_o joint_n be_v lithe_a and_o lively_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v take_v away_o a_o man_n natural_a stiffness_n but_o his_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v a_o way_n the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v so_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n although_o the_o stiffness_n of_o nature_n remain_v still_o yet_o the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o life_n it_o can_v be_v stiff_o towards_o god_n i_o confess_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n all_o stiffness_n no_o not_o out_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o take_v so_o much_o stiffness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o patient_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_o stiff_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_o resist_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v mere_o a_o patient_n first_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o then_o convert_v he_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n &_o c._n â—â—st_n god_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o instruct_v he_o and_o afterward_o convert_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n then_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n in_o he_o so_o much_o â—se_v and_o activity_n and_o so_o many_o strong_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o make_v he_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a it_o be_v say_v of_o â—pâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 28._o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v need_n be_v might_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v this_o what_o strong_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n what_o he_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v none_o but_o a_o beggarly_a company_n to_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o thâ—_n tag-rag_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o country_n follow_v he_o what_o he_o that_o have_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o
to_o prayer_n we_o must_v watch_n in_o prayer_n when_o you_o go_v about_o your_o calling_n watch_n about_o they_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n plot_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n against_o we_o we_o must_v watch_n in_o all_o place_n in_o our_o house_n and_o without_o door_n and_o in_o the_o field_n we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n wheresoever_o we_o be_v three_o we_o shall_v proportion_v our_o watch_n according_a as_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o take_v about_o proportion_v it_o to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o in_o hand_n so_o our_o watch_n may_v be_v there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o watch_v for_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n another_o for_o another_o if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v about_o our_o calling_n than_o our_o watch_n must_v be_v against_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o distract_n care_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o duty_n be_v prayer_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v in_o his_o mediation_n and_o his_o only_a so_o whatsoever_o duty_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o watchfulness_n to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o my_o lust_n i_o have_v a_o unmortified_a heart_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n work_n upon_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o under_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a that_o we_o may_v practise_v and_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a watchfulness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o be_v not_o for_o another_o four_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v watchfulness_n vaincompany_v avoid_v hindrance_n vaincompany_v and_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a company_n if_o we_o will_v be_v watchful_a we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o be_v with_o secure_a christian_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v secure_a this_o will_v hinder_v a_o man_n a_o man_n have_v better_o be_v alone_o then_o be_v in_o bad_a company_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 102._o 7._o i_o watch_v and_o be_o alone_a as_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n he_o be_v alone_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v watch_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o may_v be_v watch_v rather_o than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o company_n a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o himself_o well_o unless_o he_o prize_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sober_a take_v heed_n of_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n drunkenness_n spiritual_a drunkenness_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o immoderate_a in_o any_o lawful_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o keep_v if_o our_o heart_n grow_v drowsy_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o we_o neglect_v sobriety_n than_o we_o be_v go_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v â—â—ber_n and_o watâ—â—_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o i_o do_v not_o mean_a drunkenness_n with_o wine_n for_o there_o be_v a_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o with_o wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o ease_n too_o well_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n too_o well_o thou_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o thy_o heart_n be_v giddy_a thou_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a than_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v five_o if_o thou_o will_v watch_v than_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o thy_o eye_n set_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n before_o thy_o face_n god_n be_v call_v a_o watcher_n dan._n eye_n set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n 4._o 23._o now_o if_o thou_o will_v watch_v over_o thyself_o set_v god_n before_o thy_o face_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n so_o always_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o exhort_v watchfulness_n use_v exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o first_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o now_o how_o can_v we_o do_v well_o at_o last_o unless_o we_o watch_v well_o all_o our_o life_n time_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v without_o last_o motive_n because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o with_o we_o at_o last_o comfort_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o fear_v and_o quake_v it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n they_o be_v something_o wise_a not_o like_o the_o foolish_a but_o they_o slumber_v too_o now_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v there_o be_v a_o cry_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n and_o a_o skrieking_a and_o a_o howl_n they_o be_v undo_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a christian_n and_o religious_a people_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o fall_v a_o howl_n and_o a_o cry_v this_o be_v because_o they_o slumber_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v watchful_a over_o his_o life_n and_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o study_v how_o to_o die_v comfortable_o at_o last_o he_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o slumber_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o day_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a way_n to_o go_v he_o put_v spur_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ride_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n ready_a the_o end_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n and_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n may_v be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v something_o careless_a and_o write_v his_o line_n something_o broad_o but_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o write_v he_o write_v his_o line_n close_o and_o crowd_n they_o together_o so_o now_o when_o we_o be_v come_v towards_o a_o end_n we_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o strive_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o therefore_o labour_v to_o write_v close_o and_o to_o make_v our_o duty_n thick_a and_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o grace_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v we_o think_v the_o time_n be_v long_o but_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o be_v short_a than_o we_o imagine_v as_o when_o a_o hourglass_n be_v almost_o out_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v below_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o run_v but_o the_o sand_n be_v hollow_a and_o be_v run_v out_o before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o the_o lord_n so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o people_n that_o they_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n more_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n more_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v hollow_a and_o will_v be_v out_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a second_o consider_v how_o sickly_a and_o disease_a our_o soul_n be_v how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n sickly_a man_n be_v most_o careful_a now_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a because_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a sick_a of_o sin_n sick_a of_o pride_n sick_a of_o covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sick_a of_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o indisposednesse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o
slight_v these_o thing_n they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o to_o look_v after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o please_v of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o though_o god_n afford_v they_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o help_n yet_o people_n have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o to_o these_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v as_o paul_n speak_v there_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o â—he_v father_n speak_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n this_o my_o sonâ—_n be_v dead_a quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n that_o natural_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o good_a for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a to_o many_o of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o yet_o to_o those_o work_n that_o a_o saint_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a as_o a_o beast_n though_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n indeed_o it_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v a_o beast_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o for_o those_o act_v a_o man_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o those_o act_n a_o beast_n can_v discourse_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o a_o beast_n look_v not_o after_o it_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o they_o so_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v as_o they_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v he_o can_v curb_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o lust_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o bring_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o dead_a mâ—n_z to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a as_o a_o saint_n second_o the_o lively_a of_o all_o god_n saint_n have_v some_o of_o this_o deadness_n remain_v deadness_n 2._o lively_a of_o saint_n have_v some_o deadness_n in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o one_o part_n sc_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v alive_a yet_o in_o the_o fleâ—h_v he_o be_v dead_a pâ—uâ—_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o not_o perfect_a neither_o have_v i_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 13._o david_n be_v as_o lively_a a_o man_n as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o numb_a palsy_n he_o be_v dead_a on_o one_o side_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a on_o one_o side_n like_o the_o moon_n that_o side_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o be_v light_n but_o the_o other_o side_n be_v dark_a so_o when_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v light_a but_o they_o be_v dark_a on_o one_o side_n for_o though_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o sanctification_n be_v still_o but_o imperfect_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o forgive_v here_o but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o here_o full_o destroy_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o find_v some_o clog_n they_o go_v not_o so_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v paul_n himself_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o quicken_v his_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o joh._n 10._o 10._o christ_n do_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o go_v gradual_o on_o he_o give_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o agile_a and_o quick_a in_o good_a duty_n the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v like_a to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n that_o may_v be_v have_v a_o hundred_o dead_a bough_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o root_n and_o body_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v a_o young_a tree_n have_v few_o dead_a bough_n yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n a_o great_a deal_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o less_o fruit_n so_o i_o say_v for_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v consolidate_v and_o settle_v and_o grow_v substantial_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v abundance_n of_o dead_a bough_n three_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o dead_a of_o they_o all_o have_v some_o life_n 3._o deade_v of_o saint_n have_v some_o life_n life_n they_o can_v lose_v all_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 1._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o liveliness_n yet_o he_o can_v lose_v his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o liveliness_n and_o be_v alive_a as_o exod._n 1._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a any_o woman_n be_v alive_a but_o not_o lively_a so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a they_o may_v lose_v their_o liveliness_n but_o not_o their_o life_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v but_o yet_o their_o oil_n be_v not_o go_v out_o though_o old_a eli_n be_v grow_v marvellous_a dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o liveliness_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o canary_n that_o can_v be_v quite_o freeze_v up_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o freeze_v up_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o life_n still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o four_o this_o be_v a_o ticklish_a point_n and_o marvellous_a dangerous_a unless_o point_n 4._o dangerousness_n of_o the_o point_n great_a heed_n be_v take_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o hear_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v dead_a may_v receive_v much_o mischief_n by_o it_o and_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o may_v great_o embolden_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a â—eans_n to_o curb_v they_o of_o do_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o conceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o more_o lively_a than_o they_o be_v it_o do_v withhold_v they_o from_o what_o they_o otherwise_o will_v have_v do_v as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n they_o will_v have_v vilify_v it_o but_o that_o theâ—_n think_v the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o his_o ministry_n that_o they_o will_v stoâ—e_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n but_o this_o be_v well_o they_o think_v so_o for_o it_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n mat._n 13._o 25._o when_o the_o goâ—â—_n mâ—ns_v servant_n be_v asleep_a than_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n so_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v thou_o grow_v dult_n and_o careless_a and_o sleepy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v little_o sanctify_v and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a preach_n little_o look_v after_o nay_o even_o such_o as_o be_v strict_a people_n be_v grow_v cold_a this_o do_v embolden_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o broach_v what_o they_o listen_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v lively_a so_o that_o it_o be_v something_o dangerous_a to_o tell_v this_o in_o gath_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ashkalon_n second_o this_o may_v hearten_v abundance_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o be_v harden_v under_o their_o deadness_n and_o to_o be_v
out_o of_o heart_n but_o have_v something_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v that_o i_o afterward_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_v before_o conversion_n be_v record_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v god_n elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a sinner_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v he_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o heinous_a sinner_n so_o the_o fall_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o child_n after_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o this_o end_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v stick_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n a_o man_n can_v spare_v any_o one_o sweet_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o example_n in_o scripture_n nor_o â—ny_a tittle_n of_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o despair_n and_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v such_o transgressor_n therefore_o i_o say_v look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v with_o their_o dead_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o receive_v some_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o last_o day_n i_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a amplify_v the_o deadness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v believe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o this_o and_o thou_o be_v confident_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a further_o of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sowl_a haynous_a abominabl_a sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o very_o foul_a sin_n the_o most_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o devout_a godly_a mortify_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o for_o idolatry_n gross_a idolatry_n will_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o his_o jealousy_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o stock_n a_o stone_n a_o creature_n you_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o one_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o solomon_n wife_n draw_v his_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n they_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o naked_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n but_o they_o draw_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n i_o say_v let_v we_o hope_v so_o still_o and_o go_v on_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o come_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o creature_n let_v our_o own_o hate_v and_o abominate_v of_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n second_o what_o say_v you_o to_o apostasy_n nay_o almost_o total_a apostasy_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n which_o of_o you_o will_v think_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v jesus_n christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o ever_o do_v countenance_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o fall_v in_o this_o fashion_n peter_n he_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n mark_v 14._o 71._o this_o be_v very_o far_o three_o what_o say_v you_o to_o persecution_n to_o persecute_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o sympathy_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v ever_o persecute_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o for_o his_o godliness_n too_o will_v you_o think_v this_o yet_o direct_o thus_o it_o be_v asa_n a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o fit_a as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n last_v when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gracious_a deal_n yet_o the_o man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n but_o hiâ—_n very_a heart_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 10._o in_o one_o word_n what_o enormous_a flagitious_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o himself_o may_v actual_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n have_v not_o his_o fellow_n yet_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v once_o drink_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a experience_n a_o man_n that_o trade_v as_o far_o in_o mortification_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n as_o ever_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n too_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o desperate_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a second_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v thus_o into_o some_o sowl_v sin_n he_o sin_n 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v much_o harden_v woeful_o deaden_v and_o benumb_v and_o grow_v blockish_a and_o untoward_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n become_v marvellous_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o more_o but_o that_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v he_o again_o home_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o by_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o repentance_n you_o may_v see_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v strike_v with_o ahab_n and_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v he_o 19_o 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o see_v what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o for_o join_v with_o ahab_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o the_o lord_n send_v after_o he_o by_o hue_n and_o cry_n rouse_a up_o his_o conscience_n by_o his_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v thus_o so_o david_n he_o find_v a_o deadness_n in_o all_o goodness_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o foul_a sin_n he_o find_v no_o work_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n his_o own_o spirit_n grow_v dull_a his_o own_o heart_n grow_v dead_a he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o grace_n mean_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o his_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v nothing_o like_v to_o a_o consumption_n that_o waste_v all_o it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o thief_n that_o break_v into_o a_o man_n warehouse_n in_o the_o night_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v till_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o then_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v almost_o all_o his_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o evangelical_a obedience_n god_n know_v what_o a_o thief_n
this_o way_n and_o thâ—â—_n waâ—_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bowl_n it_o on_o the_o ground_n overgrow_v with_o grass_n iâ—_n will_v have_v a_o hundred_o rub_n and_o will_v not_o go_v so_o iâ—_n thou_o let_v thy_o hearâ—_n be_v overgrow_v with_o lust_n and_o corruption_n grace_n will_v move_v dull_o unless_o you_o make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o stir_v it_o up_o it_o will_v gather_v â—rust_v and_o a_o rusty_a kâ—y_n will_v not_o ready_o open_v the_o door_n a_o just_o grace_n a_o neglect_a grace_n will_v never_o work_v kindlâ—_n take_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n or_o any_o otâ—er_a grace_n iâ—_n yoâ—_n neglect_v it_o if_o you_o stir_v it_o not_o up_o it_o work_v but_o poor_o not_o as_o though_o 〈…〉_o ns_n stir_v do_v the_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v all_o seconâ—ly_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n reason_n 2_o reason_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n absolute_o but_o only_o upon_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o hold_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v upon_o god_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v careless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o conversion_n of_o people_n and_o their_o stand_n in_o grace_n in_o this_o fashion_n that_o in_o case_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v so_o if_o not_o let_v they_o die_v and_o â—erish_v no_o but_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o will_v to_o yield_v he_o will_v make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v turn_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o man_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o my_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v careful_a if_o not_o he_o shall_v perish_v no_o god_n be_v absolute_o mind_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o he_o have_v play_v the_o undutiful_a beast_n he_o will_v chasten_v he_o 32._o 2_o sam._n â—_o jer._n 32._o with_o rod_n but_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o for_o ever_o nay_o be_v will_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v quite_o away_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o hang_v their_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n if_o he_o do_v no_o â—lesh_n will_v â—e_v save_v here_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o now_o for_o particular_a passage_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hold_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o man_n can_v think_v to_o stand_v in_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o at_o all_o but_o he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o â—ase_a man_n have_v neglect_v god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o lurch_n but_o here_o he_o may_v â—ake_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o will_v take_v they_o upon_o the_o lurch_n if_o they_o grâ—â—_n careless_a when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o temptation_n we_o venture_v upon_o it_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o vain_a and_o omit_v good_a duty_n take_v heed_n who_o know_v what_o god_n may_v do_v how_o he_o may_v break_v our_o heart_n and_o rend_v we_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v for_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o want_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o irksomeness_n and_o awknesse_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hellish_a life_n from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n people_n if_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o guard_n nay_o watchfulness_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o god_n have_v show_v we_o when_o we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o deadness_n and_o when_o we_o maâ—_n have_v life_n and_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o we_o namely_o when_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v a_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o seek_v of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v careless_a of_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o to_o the_o reprobate_n but_o even_o to_o his_o sainâ—s_n and_o child_n if_o they_o grow_v careless_a therefore_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v timothy_n this_o charge_n o_o tim_n thy_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v may_v be_v you_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n and_o therefore_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o as_o christ_n say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_z mark_v 13._o 37._o because_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o sainâ—s_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n that_o sometime_o god_n leave_v his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o experience_n prove_v it_o in_o every_o generation_n you_o see_v jacob_n himself_o how_o grievous_o he_o sin_v he_o yield_v to_o his_o mother_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n think_v to_o get_v a_o blessing_n by_o a_o untruth_n by_o say_v he_o be_v esau_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o you_o see_v what_o misery_n he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o it_o even_o twenty_o year_n bondage_n that_o one_o sin_n do_v cost_v that_o poor_a man_n he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n but_o by_o his_o unlawful_a go_v about_o it_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o bring_v he_o a_o wide_a way_n about_o and_o so_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a let_v a_o man_n be_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o will_v disuse_n a_o man_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n untoward_a to_o good_a duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o thicket_n and_o bush_n as_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o the_o gale_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o then_o how_o uncomfortable_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o reason_n the_o case_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n for_o though_o he_o love_v his_o people_n that_o rejoice_v in_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v with_o tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v grace_n indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o particular_a passage_n quest_n grace_n will_v work_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o away_o but_o in_o particular_a passage_n be_v grace_v indifferent_a to_o let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o have_v such_o thought_n for_o first_o grace_n when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a principle_n answ_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a to_o love_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v careful_a at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o in_o his_o call_n in_o company_n and_o alone_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o all_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a whether_o he_o be_v persecute_v or_o not_o persecute_v in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o follow_v all_o goodness_n grace_n set_v up_o this_o principle_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n psal_n 119._o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o principle_n not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v mere_o against_o the_o principle_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a grace_n he_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n not_o only_o
for_o the_o main_a but_o in_o every_o particular_a passage_n second_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o grace_n be_v indifferent_a because_o that_o if_o grace_v be_v true_o in_o any_o man_n it_o do_v set_v up_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v eager_a not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o particular_a and_o desirous_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o careful_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o care_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n but_o grace_n set_v up_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o breed_v care_n and_o desire_v and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o revenge_n upon_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o so_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n be_v indifferent_a therefore_o when_o we_o say_v for_o particular_n god_n do_v not_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o grace_n will_v only_o convert_v a_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o away_o but_o for_o particular_n it_o be_v indifferent_a this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o a_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o never_o so_o much_o mortify_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v grow_v careless_a and_o remiss_a and_o secure_a and_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n grace_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o fearful_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v nor_o from_o the_o fearful_a distemper_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v play_v the_o beast_n god_n may_v preserve_v he_o but_o a_o man_n can_v look_v for_o this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o know_v how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o use_n be_v be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o use_v 2_o fall_v foul_o then_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v any_o grace_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o have_v any_o man_n get_v quicken_a go_v on_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v any_o get_a softness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n go_v on_o with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o consider_v how_o brittle_a your_o heart_n be_v they_o be_v like_o glass_n you_o have_v need_n go_v chary_o and_o tender_o up_o and_o down_o grace_n be_v a_o fine_a delicate_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a may_v a_o man_n attain_v unto_o if_o god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o any_o of_o we_o to_o give_v we_o any_o save_a grace_n we_o be_v very_a fool_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a thing_n it_o can_v enter_v indeed_o into_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o a_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o he_o therefore_o be_v chary_a of_o it_o and_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v those_o fearful_a example_n remember_v how_o david_n break_v his_o bone_n remember_v the_o miserable_a distress_a uncomfortable_a condition_n thou_o may_v bring_v thy_o soul_n into_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n consider_v what_o gracious_a promise_n there_o be_v to_o help_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o what_o gracious_a example_n to_o make_v thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o there_o be_v yet_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o quicken_a for_o i_o and_o if_o i_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v assure_o be_v find_v of_o i_o the_o three_o use_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v so_o foul_o then_o use_v 3_o let_v not_o any_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n let_v not_o any_o think_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v to_o be_v so_o dead_a i_o say_v do_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o case_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o fall_v down_o into_o this_o depth_n of_o misery_n for_o what_o have_v i_o say_v do_v not_o i_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o zeal_n look_v abroad_o what_o zeal_n be_v up_o and_o down_o what_o yearning_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n nay_o what_o need_v we_o look_v abroad_o who_o have_v zeal_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n again_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lose_v his_o affection_n what_o affection_n be_v now_o a_o day_n we_o hear_v sermon_n but_o what_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o either_o in_o hear_v or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o prayer_n what_o affection_n be_v there_o in_o prayer_n so_o for_o sin_n what_o grief_n be_v there_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n or_o sorrow_n at_o all_o in_o we_o where_o be_v that_o same_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v even_o lose_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o good_a people_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n though_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o relent_v at_o it_o then_o for_o desire_n where_o be_v they_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v hardly_o any_o desire_n almost_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o case_n what_o freeze_a prayer_n what_o cold_a devotion_n be_v send_v up_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n how_o far_o have_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o now_o a_o day_n our_o heart_n may_v even_o ache_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o backwardness_n and_o untowardness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n i_o say_v it_o may_v make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n complain_v there_o be_v complain_v in_o a_o dull_a manner_n but_o no_o man_n heart_n burst_v almost_o again_o do_v i_o say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v palpable_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o it_o thus_o among_o we_o how_o do_v we_o discover_v our_o shame_n wheresoever_o we_o come_v those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n see_v how_o worldly_a we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o this_o our_o conversation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n nay_o the_o very_a world_n see_v it_o they_o see_v how_o heartless_a good_a people_n be_v grow_v the_o last_o use_n may_v be_v to_o rap_v all_o man_n finger_n off_o that_o think_v to_o comfort_n use_v 4_o themselves_z with_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n will_v answer_v these_o conceit_n first_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v once_o a_o godly_a holy_a zealous_a man_n for_o all_o these_o example_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v once_o zealous_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v once_o change_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a afterward_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n gener._n cause_n of_o deadness_n 1._o gener._n of_o man_n heart_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a dead_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o solomon_n speak_v concern_v the_o adulterer_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o 18._o prov._n 9_o 18._o sin_n to_o worldliness_n or_o passion_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n he_o do_v even_o go_v where_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o there_o where_o the_o guest_n of_o hell_n be_v if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sinful_a
delight_n this_o will_n dead_a a_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o david_n give_v way_n to_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n his_o heart_n be_v deaden_v present_o upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o quicken_a uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o base_a dull_a slavish_a spirit_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o former_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v woeful_o decay_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o have_v knock_v off_o his_o wheel_n and_o make_v he_o dull_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o free_a spirit_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o curiosity_n and_o security_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v sight_n he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o see_v how_o the_o business_n go_v he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o woeful_o it_o deaden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o damsel_n speak_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o no_o life_n at_o all_o almost_o appear_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n will_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o fashion_n his_o life_n be_v so_o go_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o knâ—w_v the_o 47._o mat._n 26._o 47._o man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v what_o if_o i_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n i_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o appear_v in_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o he_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o sin_v it_o be_v even_o like_a ash_n cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n can_v then_o send_v forth_o its_o heat_n so_o sin_n do_v even_o cast_v ash_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v express_v such_o life_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n kill_v thing_n it_o be_v like_a mare_n mortuum_n the_o fish_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o hook_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hook_v a_o man_n into_o 2._o eph._n 2._o sin_n he_o be_v present_o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos_fw-la 13._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n before_o when_o their_o affection_n be_v up_o and_o they_o tremble_v before_o god_n they_o be_v lively_a but_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o church_n present_o die_v they_o wither_v away_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o sin_n do_v even_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n door_n it_o do_v weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a it_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n it_o freeze_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o lessen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o his_o back_n fetter_n upon_o his_o leg_n how_o can_v that_o man_n go_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v very_o dull_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a plumet_n of_o lead_n like_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n that_o clog_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o they_o they_o will_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v heavy_a that_o the_o heart_n can_v stir_v luke_n 21._o 34._o sin_n poison_n all_o the_o soul_n it_o poison_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o man_n heart_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o god_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v between_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o kill_a and_o dead_v thing_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n you_o know_v all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o long_o as_o god_n spirit_n be_v please_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retire_v if_o it_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n and_o forbear_v his_o operation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n be_v even_o a_o block_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n never_o so_o much_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o accompany_v of_o they_o and_o assist_v of_o they_o and_o enlarge_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_v direct_o he_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o send_v sad_a back_o again_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v all_o must_v needs_o go_v sad_a and_o heavy_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a talk_n and_o discourse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 13._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v though_o former_o he_o be_v please_v mighty_o to_o help_v yet_o now_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o then_o how_o dull_o shall_v a_o man_n goon_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o deal_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quench_v its_o motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v pail-fuls_a of_o water_n upon_o the_o fire_n so_o this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a dependence_n between_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a let_v a_o man_n once_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n let_v he_o not_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n let_v he_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o sin_n must_v needs_o dead_a a_o man_n heart_n because_o it_o do_v put_v a_o most_o woeful_a bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o for_o you_o know_v hard_a task_n stir_v up_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o the_o
if_o he_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a it_o will_v kill_v his_o heart_n that_o his_o master_n shall_v take_v he_o in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n let_v they_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o do_v dull_a and_o dead_a their_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v they_o have_v small_a heart_n to_o come_v before_o it_o see_v it_o in_o jonah_n when_o he_o have_v flee_v 1_o jonah_n 1_o away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v put_v off_o god_n charge_n and_o be_v go_v down_o to_o joâ—pâ—_n and_o be_v ship_v into_o the_o sea_n see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o no_o he_o have_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n nay_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o shy_a of_o his_o presence_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v upbraid_v indeed_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o his_o conscience_n than_o jonah_n pray_v but_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v before_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o so_o it_o be_v note_v of_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o sin_n he_o confess_v he_o roar_v to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o prayer_n but_o when_o god_n send_v nathan_n than_o he_o can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o then_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o all_o the_o while_n sin_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v but_o roar_v he_o come_v before_o god_n with_o horror_n and_o unbelief_n and_o dismay_v and_o have_v no_o comfort_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o sin_n what_o man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o ill_a god_n like_v these_o course_n how_o ill_o he_o like_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o neglect_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v gall_v his_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v for_o the_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dead_v man_n heart_n when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o particâ—_n 2_o particâ—_n now_o for_o particular_n what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o cause_v this_o deadness_n up_o and_o down_o first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_a heart_n that_o love_v quicken_a will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v and_o will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v there_o be_v many_o duty_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o for_o such_o a_o quantity_n or_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o such_o a_o time_n or_o how_o often_o as_o how_o often_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o secret_a every_o day_n how_o often_o we_o shall_v meditate_v and_o how_o long_o at_o a_o time_n how_o much_o we_o shall_v give_v out_o of_o alm_n how_o much_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o the_o quantity_n for_o time_n or_o frequency_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o own_o quicken_n will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o this_o case_n then_o underdoe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o philemon_n phil._n 21._o paul_n you_o know_v be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o kindness_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v exod._n 36._o 5._o they_o bring_v so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v there_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o paul_n ask_v a_o little_a they_o give_v more_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o love_v quicken_a if_o god_n bid_v he_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n rather_o than_o fail_v he_o will_v pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o god_n have_v require_v some_o time_n in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v he_o more_o time_n then_o afford_v he_o small_a time_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdoe_v if_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o god_n give_v his_o people_n above_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n bid_v we_o for_o god_n require_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v 22._o matth._n 22._o what_o measure_n god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v more_o than_o less_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v with_o the_o forward_a then_o with_o the_o backwarde_a if_o he_o love_v his_o own_o quicken_n but_o when_o a_o man_n grow_v niggardly_o in_o god_n service_n and_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o take_v advantage_n that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v this_o dead_v the_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n in_o scripture_n for_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o will_v take_v any_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o worldliness_n and_o littleness_n in_o god_n service_n he_o lie_v at_o catch_n in_o this_o case_n this_o man_n set_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o all_o deadness_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n he_o have_v no_o life_n where_o be_v a_o man_n in_o town_n or_o country_n that_o be_v like_a to_o philemon_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v say_v i_o know_v then_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n we_o may_v say_v i_o know_v you_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o may_v bid_v thou_o do_v this_o and_o that_o but_o thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o people_n will_v hardly_o regard_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o regard_v secret_a prayer_n at_o all_o they_o will_v hearty_o regard_v any_o of_o those_o duty_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o quicken_a so_o much_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o horrible_a deadness_n that_o be_v everywhere_o second_o another_o cause_n be_v unwatchfulness_n people_n do_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o over_o their_o way_n they_o do_v not_o ponder_v their_o path_n they_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o way_n this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o deadness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o here_o when_o christ_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o deadness_n i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v a_o remedy_n be_v watchful_a therefore_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o deadness_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v watchful_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v watchful_a thou_o have_v escape_v all_o this_o deadness_n if_o thou_o have_v sloop_z upon_o thy_o guard_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o way_n this_o have_v never_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v at_o any_o time_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o catch_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o watch_n he_o will_v be_v deaden_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v watchful_a else_o he_o can_v never_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n when_o a_o city_n be_v beleaguer_v with_o the_o enemy_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o watcher_n and_o scout_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n that_o so_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v towards_o they_o may_v give_v warning_n lest_o it_o be_v surprise_v on_o the_o sudden_a so_o when_o god_n do_v good_a to_o our_o heart_n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v watch_n over_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v beleaguer_v on_o every_o side_n sometime_o with_o presumption_n and_o sometime_o with_o despair_n we_o be_v every_o way_n in_o danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v no_o soon_o have_v eve_n go_v apart_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o look_v here_o and_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v she_o present_o no_o soon_o have_v noah_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o liquor_n of_o the_o
grape_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o but_o present_o the_o devil_n hook_v he_o in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v if_o he_o have_v be_v watchful_a the_o devil_n be_v that_o nimrod_n that_o greedy_a hunter_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o make_v pit_n and_o lay_v snare_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v we_o fall_v into_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o with_o much_o fear_n he_o know_v what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o much_o fear_n if_o we_o do_v love_v our_o own_o quicken_n and_o the_o cherish_n of_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v we_o will_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o but_o where_o be_v this_o general_o all_o the_o world_n be_v fast_o asleep_a even_o good_a man_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v sow_v what_o tare_n he_o will_v there_o be_v no_o watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v good_a duty_n no_o watch_v in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n no_o watch_v in_o company_n no_o watch_v alone_o what_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o sleepy_a dog_n and_o love_n to_o snoar_v and_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o unsettledness_n grow_v upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a there_o be_v no_o body_n watch_v against_o temptation_n they_o may_v come_v flow_v in_o like_o violent_a water_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o they_o people_n be_v like_a to_o saul_n that_o be_v marvellous_a fine_o quicken_v at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o david_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o any_o mean_n no_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o he_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v jonathan_n have_v use_v many_o argument_n and_o they_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o david_n and_o all_o his_o malice_n be_v out_o and_o david_n be_v a_o great_a man_n at_o court_n again_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v murder_v he_o again_o so_o jonah_n when_o he_o have_v run_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v humble_v he_o now_o he_o will_v never_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n any_o more_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o preach_v let_v what_o danger_n will_v come_v but_o by_o and_o by_o not_o look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o tune_n again_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v these_o shining_n he_o be_v overgrow_v with_o passion_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o 4._o jonah_n 4._o to_o the_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o foul_a distemper_n a_o three_o cause_n of_o our_o general_a deadness_n be_v the_o lowness_n of_o religion_n which_o man_n general_o content_v themselves_o withal_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v never_o reach_v half_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o quicken_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a thing_n prov._n 15._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n alone_o a_o man_n must_v raise_v himself_o aloft_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o all_o 17_o 2_o chron._n 17_o godly_a soul_n that_o have_v true_a religion_n indeed_o be_v man_n above_o now_o people_n general_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n 4._o gal._n 4._o reach_v a_o great_a way_n a_o man_n may_v go_v even_o to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o get_v into_o heaven_n and_o escape_v hell_n beneath_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n but_o man_n seek_v out_o a_o low_a way_n by_o the_o valley_n they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n it_o will_v choke_v most_o people_n to_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n â—_o phil._n â—_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v every_o sin_n as_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v that_o they_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o under_o their_o corruption_n and_o fail_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o every_o ordinance_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n sabbath_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v thus_o it_o will_v choke_v they_o to_o say_v thus_o no_o they_o never_o attain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v above_o but_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o fool_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o man_n never_o come_v to_o quicken_a for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n for_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o and_o 15._o pro._n 15._o they_o grope_v after_o the_o thing_n below_o and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n above_o now_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o quicken_a when_o we_o do_v not_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o be_v above_o four_o another_o reason_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o horrible_a deadness_n psal_n 119._o 37._o vanity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o do_v horrible_o dead_a the_o heart_n vain_a thought_n vain_a speech_n vain_a expense_n of_o time_n vain_a meeting_n together_o without_o benefit_n these_o be_v deader_n they_o lock_v up_o man_n heart_n and_o exhaust_v all_o the_o good_a and_o all_o the_o sap_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v talk_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o a_o far_a country_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o place_n and_o they_o may_v talk_v of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v be_v like_o bottle-beer_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pour_v out_o into_o the_o cup_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o froth_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o turn_v to_o good_a liquor_n again_o so_o though_o these_o discourse_n about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o how_o thing_n go_v be_v froth_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o good_a substance_n and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o edify_v and_o awaken_v and_o bring_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n now_o they_o be_v good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o they_o but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v horrible_a instrument_n of_o death_n and_o soul-murther_n among_o man_n five_o mutual_a example_n we_o do_v even_o dead_a one_o another_o for_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o minister_n upon_o people_n and_o people_n upon_o minister_n and_o minister_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o much_o cast_v behind_o one_o another_o we_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o dead_v people_n heart_n whereas_o people_n shall_v follow_v god_n light_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o not_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v luke_n 7._o 44._o see_v thou_o this_o woman_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v quicken_v indeed_o her_o bowel_n melt_v her_o eye_n be_v fountain_n of_o tear_n her_o very_a soul_n be_v affect_v she_o be_v quicken_v indeed_o see_v thou_o this_o woman_n so_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o other_o upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o quicken_v but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o i_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o dead_a our_o heart_n the_o six_o cause_n of_o deadness_n be_v covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n christian_n that_o have_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o mind_n off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o quicken_a and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o confer_v sweet_o but_o when_o as_o once_o
sleepy_a under_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v get_v any_o quicken_a or_o keep_v it_o without_o labour_n and_o pain_n man_n must_v labour_v for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o phil._n 3._o make_v this_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o thing_n without_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o outward_a calling_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o it_o the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unless_o he_o till_o it_o and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o much_o more_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v curse_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n vanity_n foolery_n and_o vile_a passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o husband_v of_o it_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v diligent_a in_o this_o work_n he_o can_v never_o be_v quicken_v eight_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o neglect_n of_o secret_a duty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n secret_a duty_n be_v the_o best_a quickner_n when_o a_o man_n go_v alone_o and_o serve_v god_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o untoward_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n he_o will_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n what_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o i_o be_o one_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o fault_n still_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v no_o life_n now_o what_o course_n do_v he_o take_v he_o go_v out_o and_o go_v by_o himself_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 26._o matth._n 26._o he_o go_v to_o a_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o almighty_a god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o go_v and_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o a_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o window_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o air_n come_v in_o so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v recover_v life_n and_o quicken_a the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o must_v take_v himself_o to_o his_o chamber_n and_o private_o deal_v with_o god_n concern_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zech._n 12._o every_o family_n apart_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o when_o jeremiah_n will_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n jer._n 15._o 17._o i_o sit_v alone_o say_v he_o so_o even_o go_v and_o sit_v alone_o but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o public_a duty_n better_a than_o private_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o when_o we_o may_v have_v public_a duty_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n when_o we_o may_v go_v to_o public_a ordinance_n then_o to_o go_v to_o private_a duty_n to_o private_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n public_a worship_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o secret_a duty_n in_o private_a call_n upon_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o frequent_a in_o these_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a except_o we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o our_o closert_n now_o when_o man_n neglect_v private_a prayer_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n when_o a_o good_a motion_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o secret_a they_o put_v it_o off_o they_o will_v do_v it_o anon_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o liesure_n another_o time_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o loath_o and_o hoverly_o even_o so_o so_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o roundly_o and_o thorough_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o dead_v their_o heart_n lam._n 3._o 28._o the_o church_n satâ—_n aloâ—e_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v quicken_v if_o a_o man_n do_v love_n quicken_n â—e_n will_v plot_v and_o study_v to_o be_v alone_o nay_o he_o will_v search_v all_o the_o â—ornâ—â—s_n oâ—_n his_o house_n for_o privacy_n if_o he_o do_v love_v his_o own_o quicken_n he_o will_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o jacob_n do_v it_o be_v in_o private_a gen._n 32._o 24._o he_o have_v send_v all_o his_o company_n away_o and_o dispatch_v they_o over_o the_o brook_n he_o be_v lâ—ft_v all_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o go_v to_o â—ug_v with_o god_n all_o alone_a and_o there_o wrestle_v so_o hard_o this_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o aâ—gâ—l_v go_v until_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o people_n to_o take_v god_n aside_o and_o go_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o thâ—re_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o vileness_n there_o to_o be_v instant_a with_o he_o and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o will_v shift_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o time_n and_o go_v and_o pray_v alone_o mat._n 14_o 23._o we_o may_v do_v that_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o that_o wâ—_n can_v do_v in_o any_o company_n we_o may_v speak_v that_o in_o private_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o brother_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o company_n how_o many_o secret_a argument_n have_v a_o man_n to_o move_v god_n in_o private_a many_o secret_a business_n that_o only_a god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n know_v off_o so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o private_a duty_n he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a hâ—_n may_v do_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n now_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o seâ—king_v of_o he_o in_o secret_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n nay_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o public_a ordinance_n do_v â—â—_o no_o more_o good_a nine_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o deadness_n be_v the_o not_o look_v after_o inward_a duty_n in_o a_o man_n own_o breast_n spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_a be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v inward_a duty_n that_o must_v cherish_v it_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o these_o duty_n do_v most_o destroy_v it_o and_o let_v it_o die_v i_o say_v inward_a duty_n outward_a duty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a do_v of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o external_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n or_o outward_o to_o confer_v and_o sing_v psalm_n anâ—_n read_v a_o chapter_n these_o outward_a duty_n a_o man_n may_v do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n nay_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v they_o and_o do_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o life_n and_o quicken_a they_o do_v they_o after_o their_o manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o aright_o but_o they_o that_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o god_n but_o i_o say_v man_n may_v do_v this_o and_o never_o be_v quicken_v but_o now_o there_o be_v inward_a duty_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a quickner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o these_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o deadness_n but_o what_o be_v these_o it_o be_v the_o set_n of_o god_n before_o a_o man_n eye_n think_v when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o of_o god_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o his_o precept_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v under_o his_o displeasure_n and_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v strive_v against_o temptation_n and_o oppose_v his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o sin_n rise_v up_o at_o anâ—_n time_n to_o beat_v it_o down_o these_o be_v inward_a duty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o market_n cross_v he_o may_v do_v these_o duty_n and_o no_o man_n see_v he_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o a_o man_n think_v what_o he_o be_v do_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o inward_a duty_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a may_v he_o gain_v these_o inward_a duty_n be_v they_o that_o raise_v up_o quicken_a mal._n 2._o 15._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n many_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o lip_n they_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a but_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
how_o dead_a and_o fruitless_a be_v they_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 16._o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o come_v mourning_n and_o in_o a_o doleful_a manner_n fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o and_o cry_v out_o repent_v he_o mourn_v but_o none_o will_v relent_v christ_n he_o come_v pipe_v he_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o he_o preach_v gracious_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o affect_v your_o heart_n a_o jot_n you_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o dead_a employment_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o coherence_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o oh_o say_v he_o first_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n bury_v thy_o father_n say_v he_o any_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o else_o may_v do_v that_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v alive_a thou_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a employment_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n he_o be_v sit_v for_o nothing_o as_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o bag_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o office_n if_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o punish_v sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o use_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o nay_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v stickle_v a_o little_a for_o god_n judg._n 4._o 8._o how_o backward_o be_v barak_n to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v say_v he_o to_o deborah_n otherwise_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v so_o esther_n how_o dull_a be_v she_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o will_v let_v the_o church_n be_v ruinate_v rather_o than_o she_o will_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o but_o that_o mordecai_n stir_v she_o up_o sound_o now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o quicken_a how_o can_v we_o do_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o from_o day_n today_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v fear_v his_o name_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n now_o without_o be_v quicken_v we_o be_v sit_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o fit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o shake_v off_o this_o dulness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o spirit_n three_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a sign_n at_o all_o to_o our_o motive_n 3._o motive_n soul_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a grace_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o man_n grace_n he_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v a_o man_n joh._n 5._o 21._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o reprobate_n unless_o it_o be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v if_o it_o do_v not_o quicken_v he_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o justification_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v quicken_v god_n together_o with_o justification_n do_v quicken_v a_o man_n he_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o alive_a towards_o god_n nay_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o unless_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v they_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n when_o god_n forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v quicken_v they_o hâ—_n take_v away_o the_o dulness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o blockishness_n of_o theâ—r_a mind_n and_o the_o senselesness_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o awkness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o do_v quicken_v they_o up_o â—_o every_o man_n have_v life_n for_o we_o see_v how_o lively_a man_n be_v in_o seek_v after_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n people_n have_v life_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o they_o have_v affection_n enough_o love_n enough_o and_o hope_n enough_o and_o joy_n and_o delight_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n but_o if_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a what_o sign_n of_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v grace_n yeâ—_n we_o can_v have_v any_o proof_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o dull_a it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v some_o life_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v up_o himself_o he_o hinder_v himself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v and_o people_n be_v unsettle_a and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n to_o die_v hence_o iâ—_n be_v that_o people_n be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n whereof_o can_v rest_v their_o mind_n be_v unquiet_a and_o unsettle_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o quicken_a if_o we_o be_v quicken_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a peace_n come_v into_o our_o soul_n four_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v as_o long_o as_o motive_n 4._o motive_n we_o be_v thus_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14._o 7._o they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o vine_n first_o they_o shall_v revive_v and_o then_o grow_v first_o god_n quicken_v a_o man_n and_o then_o he_o make_v he_o grow_v the_o philippian_n love_n be_v dead_a to_o paul_n afterward_o it_o quicken_v again_o now_o say_v he_o your_o love_n flourish_v phil._n 4._o 10._o now_o their_o heart_n be_v quicken_v it_o begin_v to_o grow_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n how_o can_v he_o grow_v as_o he_o say_v joh._n 15._o 4._o can_v the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n without_o the_o vine_n so_o may_v i_o say_v can_v a_o man_n heart_n grow_v in_o goodness_n without_o life_n it_o be_v only_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o plant_n be_v once_o dead_a it_o wither_v away_o and_o can_v grow_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dead_a heart_n though_o he_o shall_v hear_v lecture_n and_o sermon_n every_o day_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v he_o will_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a never_o the_o more_o godly_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v family_n prayer_n closet_n prayer_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a he_o shall_v have_v never_o the_o more_o ability_n against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v admirable_a help_n to_o grow_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a they_o will_v never_o help_v he_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n though_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a nature_n yet_o a_o dead_a heart_n starve_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v five_o another_o motive_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o motive_n 5._o motive_n far_o from_o grow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o rev._n 3._o 2._o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v thou_o will_v lose_v that_o very_o good_a that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v
to_o your_o estate_n and_o condition_n three_o because_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o three_o remedy_n be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o verse_n 3._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v consider_v how_o thou_o have_v be_v former_o consider_v how_o the_o word_n have_v be_v deliver_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o four_o remedy_n be_v hold_v fast_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v labour_v to_o get_v up_o again_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n may_v not_o get_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o remedy_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v bewail_v thyself_o and_o lament_v thy_o unfruitfulnesse_n and_o unwatchfulnesse_n and_o carelessness_n this_o way_n and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o almighty_a god_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v mercy_n when_o a_o man_n do_v confess_v 〈…〉_o s_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n 9_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n therefore_o repent_v say_v he_o well_o then_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o watch_v be_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o be_v considerative_a to_o look_v what_o may_v do_v a_o man_n good_a and_o what_o may_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v that_o he_o may_v thereafter_o carry_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o they_o be_v not_o lively_a and_o operative_a but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v awake_a the_o sense_n be_v all_o open_a the_o eye_n can_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v ready_a for_o every_o object_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v or_o watch_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a towards_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v danger_n be_v towards_o a_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o nor_o study_v to_o prevent_v they_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o go_v drowsy_o about_o it_o the_o soul_n now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v asleep_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n loâ—ks_v serious_o and_o considerative_o about_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o watch_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o watch_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thâ—s_n 5_o 6._o so_o that_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o active_a prudence_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o look_v about_o that_o if_o any_o good_a be_v towards_o it_o it_o may_v get_v it_o if_o any_o danger_n be_v towards_o it_o it_o may_v abhor_v it_o this_o be_v the_o watchfulness_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o this_o drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v marvellous_a careless_a of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o look_v sleepy_o upon_o this_o that_o danger_n may_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o never_o observe_v it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a we_o do_v not_o study_v how_o to_o attain_v it_o though_o there_o be_v misery_n insupportable_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o fall_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o or_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v drowsy_a and_o be_v content_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rouse_v up_o and_o make_v to_o have_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o be_v be_v awaken_v now_o it_o be_v watchful_a the_o point_n we_o observe_v from_o hence_o it_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a &_o sovereign_a observation_n observation_n thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o watch_v and_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mark_v 13._o 37._o â—at_a which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o self_n be_v false_a unto_o ourselves_o reason_n 1._o reason_n if_o we_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o be_v two_o self_n we_o have_v a_o bad_a self_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n that_o be_v better_a mind_v now_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n when_o this_o good_a self_n shall_v watch_v over_o this_o bad_a selâ—e_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o pilfer_a servant_n in_o his_o family_n will_v he_o not_o watch_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o will_v he_o not_o watch_v he_o what_o money_n he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v in_o his_o house_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o have_v such_o a_o deceitful_a self_n about_o we_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o john_n 8._o look_v to_o these_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o thy_o bosom_n a_o deceiver_n that_o will_v steal_v and_o cozen_v thou_o of_o all_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o and_o here_o first_o we_o shall_v watch_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jerem._n 17._o 9_o it_o be_v very_o sly_a and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o deceive_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o aside_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v watch_n over_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o ride_v upon_o a_o wild_a horse_n will_v he_o not_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o bridle_n will_v he_o let_v the_o bridle_n go_v then_o he_o will_v run_v away_o and_o he_o shall_v hardly_o catch_v he_o again_o his_o business_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o his_o time_n spend_v so_o it_o be_v here_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a colt_n like_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n if_o a_o man_n let_v it_o go_v a_o man_n have_v need_v always_o to_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o watch_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o it_o will_v râ—n_v away_o and_o a_o man_n can_v catch_v it_o again_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ring_v a_o bell_n if_o he_o let_v the_o rope_n go_v he_o can_v ready_o get_v hold_n of_o it_o again_o so_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v slippery_a therefore_o a_o man_n have_v need_v ever_o to_o be_v watch_v of_o it_o second_o we_o have_v need_n watch_v our_o thought_n what_o slippery_a thing_n be_v our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v they_o be_v long_o there_o they_o be_v now_o there_o now_o go_v again_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o thought_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o fickle_a and_o unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v on_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n they_o will_v be_v ten_o time_n as_o long_o upon_o vain_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n of_o our_o thought_n we_o need_v not_o say_v as_o david_n of_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v they_o deliver_v i_o to_o saul_n will_v the_o lust_n of_o my_o heart_n 11_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n nay_o they_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o we_o watch_v not_o
interrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v watchful_a against_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v watch_v after_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o most_o people_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o prayer_n as_o far_o from_o power_n against_o sin_n and_o draw_v mercy_n down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o they_o have_v never_o be_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n first_o sometime_o god_n come_v with_o motion_n and_z draws_z near_o to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n therefore_o now_o we_o have_v need_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o isa_n 55._o 6._o call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v sometime_o god_n be_v near_a than_o at_o other_o time_n o_o now_o have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o let_v not_o god_n go_v but_o make_v use_n of_o this_o if_o ever_o god_n speak_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o open_v our_o eye_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v up_o and_o a_o do_v lest_o they_o slip_v away_o from_o we_o second_o sometime_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o help_v we_o and_o give_v we_o extraordinary_a favour_n let_v we_o watch_v those_o favour_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a when_o god_n do_v any_o notable_a thing_n for_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o peace_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o power_n against_o sin_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v than_o satan_n be_v most_o busy_a so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 17._o matth._n 3._o 17._o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o have_v a_o terrible_a assault_n by_o satan_n when_o god_n have_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o wrape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o three_o sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o watch_v to_o get_v good_a by_o our_o affliction_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o affliction_n and_o cross_n and_o distress_n be_v so_o often_o among_o we_o and_o do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v for_o â—ant_n of_o watchfulness_n be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v then_o how_o may_v we_o lament_v the_o horrible_a use_v 1_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o drunkard_n and_o profane_a person_n no_o wonder_n though_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v neither_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o civility_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n how_o horrible_o be_v this_o duty_n lay_v aside_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o people_n go_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apostate_n and_o decliner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o become_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o their_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v what_o drowsy_a thought_n have_v we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o lumpish_a heartless_a care_n have_v we_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v by_o preach_v among_o we_o because_o people_n do_v not_o watch_v when_o you_o sow_v your_o corn_n you_o set_v huller_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o fowl_n so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o set_v up_o huller_n a_o watch_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o if_o temptation_n come_v to_o pick_v away_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v do_v we_o good_a the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o take_v up_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n use_v 2_o nay_o to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o to_o watch_n in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o bane_n to_o watch_v in_o company_n that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a we_o may_v get_v good_a by_o they_o if_o evil_a we_o may_v get_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v watch_v in_o good_a duty_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n there_o too_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n whatsoever_o grace_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v watch_v over_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v watch_v that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o it_o for_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o helpful_a duty_n watch_n and_o pray_v it_o be_v helpful_a to_o prayer_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n destinate_a to_o another_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o other_o duty_n without_o watchfulness_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v first_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o watch_v they_o must_v needs_o decline_v and_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o you_o see_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n here_o for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n grow_v dead_a nay_o the_o very_a good_a thing_n in_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v second_o consider_v the_o good_a of_o watchfulness_n if_o we_o watch_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v grace_n we_o shall_v increase_v it_o prov._n 20._o 13._o slothfulness_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o poverty_n but_o he_o that_o open_v his_o eye_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o outward_a thing_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v a_o man_n be_v drowsy_a and_o slothful_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v open_v thy_o eâ—es_n and_o look_v about_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o more_o thou_o watch_v the_o more_o abundant_o will_v god_n bless_v thou_o three_o consider_v that_o man_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n be_v watchful_a the_o shepherd_n watch_v their_o flock_n and_o the_o husbandman_n his_o season_n when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v his_o corn_n when_o to_o sell_v it_o and_o when_o to_o buy_v it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n four_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n david_n he_o 92._o psal_n 119._o 92._o watch_v at_o midnight_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o he_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o bed_n but_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o bedside_n upon_o his_o knee_n how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remedy_n 2._o remedy_n remain_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v but_o remainder_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o their_o deed_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o divine_n some_o understand_v they_o personal_o strengthen_v those_o person_n that_o remain_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n thy_o people_n be_v general_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o life_n in_o they_o now_o those_o that_o do_v remain_v strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o thy_o hearer_n that_o be_v upright_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n therefore_o strengthen_v they_o thus_o pareus_n and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o strengthen_v all_o his_o people_n if_o any_o be_v drowsy_a to_o awaken_v they_o if_o any_o be_v dead_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o minister_n when_o they_o do_v not_o do_v thus_o ezek._n 3._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v they_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o divine_n
strong_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o evil_a and_o oppose_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n we_o shall_v do_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o wicked_a man_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a how_o do_v they_o go_v through_o difficulty_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o how_o wonderful_o do_v saul_n persecute_v david_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o rock_n and_o craggy_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a he_o can_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o such_o place_n nay_o he_o spurn_v against_o conscience_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o oftentimes_o and_o infatuate_v his_o counsel_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v as_o hedge_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o break_v over_o all_o whence_o be_v this_o his_o will_v be_v absolute_o set_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 23._o he_o be_v resolve_v if_o david_n be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o cope_v of_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v he_o so_o if_o our_o heart_n our_o will_n be_v absolute_o set_v to_o find_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o will_v have_v he_o we_o will_v run_v over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n what_o sin_n will_v we_o not_o leave_v what_o course_n will_v we_o not_o take_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n may_v go_v through_o any_o difficulty_n if_o his_o will_n be_v absolute_a the_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a faculty_n it_o have_v the_o command_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o heart_n intend_v and_o the_o affection_n stir_v and_o the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o foot_n walk_v and_o the_o hand_n work_v but_o the_o will_n sway_v all_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n appetite_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o may_v refrain_v it_o the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n in_o a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o prodigal_n have_v a_o will_n to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v go_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o nothing_o can_v stay_v he_o if_o our_o will_n be_v set_v earnest_o towards_o god_n that_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o lust_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o strength_n will_v this_o help_v we_o with_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n above_o all_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v it_o nay_o not_o only_o accept_v it_o but_o reward_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n the_o will_n be_v the_o strong_a faculty_n god_n know_v if_o he_o have_v a_o man_n will_n he_o have_v all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n nay_o he_o have_v more_o than_o his_o power_n the_o will_n be_v able_a to_o go_v beyond_o a_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n the_o will_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o strong_a will_n three_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o sound_a affection_n that_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v conversant_a about_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n which_o way_n a_o man_n affection_n run_v so_o they_o run_v mighty_o that_o way_n a_o man_n strength_n run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 63._o 15._o look_n down_o from_o heaven_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o people_n good_a he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n for_o their_o defence_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n so_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n where_o be_v our_o zeal_n for_o good_a duty_n for_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o place_n if_o we_o be_v but_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o dull_o and_o faint_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v it_o will_v make_v we_o strong_a we_o see_v how_o strong_o man_n follow_v after_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a after_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o carry_v after_o he_o second_o if_o we_o will_v get_v strength_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o believe_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o get_v faith_n now_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a he_o may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n psal_n 73._o 26._o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v this_o faith_n may_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 71._o 16_o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v go_v about_o my_o call_n when_o i_o be_o put_v upon_o my_o business_n i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v it_o if_o this_o man_n want_v strength_n he_o go_v and_o even_o borrow_v strength_n from_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 34._o by_o faith_n of_o weak_a they_o become_v strong_a as_o the_o river_n that_o water_v paradise_n their_o head_n and_o spring_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o though_o there_o be_v stream_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o love_v communicate_v to_o we_o yet_o the_o head_n of_o these_o be_v out_o of_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o we_o must_v fetch_v all_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o brag_v and_o boast_v alas_o no_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o wall_n so_o a_o christian_n creep_v up_o by_o christ_n there_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o believe_v to_o get_v off_o from_o our_o own_o bottom_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o weak_a as_o when_o he_o will_v be_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v about_o action_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v let_v christ_n do_v all_o and_o he_o only_o take_v that_o course_n christ_n bid_v he_o and_o never_o go_v his_o own_o way_n to_o work_v he_o be_v a_o strong_a man_n isa_n 30._o 7._o it_o be_v your_o strength_n to_o sit_v sâ—ill_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o help_v themselves_o they_o will_v to_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v they_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v help_v this_o way_n your_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a weak_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o misery_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o help_v he_o the_o one_o be_v by_o himself_o the_o other_o be_v by_o christ_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o else_o he_o be_v undo_v shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o prayer_n now_o or_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n life_n now_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o part_n this_o weaken_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o thing_n better_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n but_o hang_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v our_o strength_n three_o we_o shall_v fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a may_v be_v a_o child_n can_v contain_v itself_o from_o the_o dug_n when_o it_o be_v new_o wean_v so_o long_o as_o it_o come_v not_o near_o it_o but_o when_o the_o child_n see_v the_o dug_n now_o the_o fancy_n run_v upon_o the_o dug_n again_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n again_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v if_o it_o be_v perfect_o wean_v though_o it_o see_v the_o dug_n it_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o so_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o wean_v from_o
of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o other_o may_v see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o â—ares_n not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o see_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v unprepared_o and_o unworthy_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o require_v preparation_n and_o worthiness_n so_o for_o sin_n he_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o stake_n rather_o than_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v though_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o cautelousnesse_n sin_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o the_o unction_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o his_o neck_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o this_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o as_o other_o do_v but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n bleed_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n he_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o speak_v of_o know_a sâ—ns_n the_o unction_n do_v so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o as_o other_o do_v if_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o carry_v it_o away_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n as_o thâ—_n prophet_n david_n have_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n for_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o he_o live_v ten_o month_n in_o the_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o thorough_a repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v this_o unction_n for_o so_o himself_o confess_v psalm_n 51._o mâ—_n sin_n â—ever_o before_o i_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n sound_o and_o thorough_o for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o still_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o his_o â—â—ns_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o it_o do_v haunt_v he_o as_o a_o ghost_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n his_o unction_n do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o beast_n be_o i_o what_o a_o wretch_n what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o it_o appear_v too_o by_o this_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o unction_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n word_n his_o displeasure_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v horrible_o peevish_a and_o horrible_o transport_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o open_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v buckler_n against_o it_o he_o see_v that_o in_o your_o reproof_n which_o will_v burst_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v he_o stoop_v and_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o disguisement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o nâ—than_n come_v to_o he_o o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v he_o resent_v present_o the_o unction_n make_v he_o see_v that_o in_o nathan_n sermon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o long_o but_o now_o his_o soul_n bleed_v and_o melt_v within_o he_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unction_n and_o when_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o there_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lust_a against_o every_o know_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a parâ—_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o unsanctified_a he_o shall_v never_o sin_v with_o a_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a will_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o carnal_a will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v against_o his_o sin_n i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v another_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o his_o free_a will_n with_o his_o whole_a consent_n i_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v by_o five_o thing_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n first_o because_o he_o never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stand_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o determination_n in_o himself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o strive_v pray_v labour_a endeavour_v come_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o take_v all_o course_n to_o resist_v sin_n he_o have_v this_o purpose_n a_o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n have_v a_o purpose_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v worldly_a so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o evil_a companion_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o company-keeping_a they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o stand_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 101._o 3._o so_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o will_v consider_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v up_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n concern_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v down_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o set_v upon_o wicked_a course_n than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n second_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o study_n and_o composure_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v against_o his_o course_n against_o the_o frame_n he_o compose_v to_o himself_o
word_n of_o god_n and_o look_n whatsoever_o it_o see_v join_v together_o by_o that_o it_o join_v together_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o inviolable_a knot_n so_o faith_n join_v they_o together_o it_o can_v take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v take_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o faith_n look_v upon_o god_n and_o as_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o he_o so_o also_o it_o see_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a a_o god_n that_o be_v severe_a against_o sin_n and_o hate_v unrighteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o work_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n require_v it_o five_o they_o be_v necessary_a also_o by_o necessity_n of_o end_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n now_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o end_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o to_o this_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 16._o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o christian_a that_o profess_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n you_o know_v piety_n and_o religion_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n find_v opposition_n among_o man_n now_o when_o those_o that_o be_v professor_n be_v loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o their_o life_n this_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a this_o make_v man_n think_v in_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v of_o god_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v rail_v at_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o convert_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o woman_n that_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n if_o they_o be_v chaste_a and_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o discreet_a by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v their_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o 1_o pet._n 3._o the_o lord_n look_v that_o his_o people_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v win_v and_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n three_o another_o end_n be_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v virtue_n that_o must_v throw_v out_o vice_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v by_o nature_n filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o full_a of_o noisome_a lust_n and_o the_o way_n to_o expel_v these_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n four_o another_o end_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n we_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n except_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n honest_a as_o become_v saint_n for_o though_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o do_v fit_a and_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o good_a work_n have_v no_o causality_n no_o proper_a efficiency_n in_o our_o salvation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n except_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o lowly_a except_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n neither_o here_o unless_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n rev._n 21._o 27._o without_o holiness_n aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o drunkard_n and_o unclean_a person_n shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o for_o evermore_o we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n five_o to_o proportion_v our_o reward_n for_o though_o we_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n yet_o god_n do_v proportion_v our_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o god_n covenant_n be_v a_o remunerate_a covenant_n for_o mercy_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o a_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o incline_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n that_o there_o may_v be_v remuneration_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v people_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o godliness_n he_o shall_v fare_v according_o and_o if_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v reap_v abundant_o for_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v reward_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n last_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o these_o mercy_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 118._o 19_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v thankful_a col._n 1._o 15._o when_o david_n have_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o soul_n say_v he_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o a_o man_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o damn_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o he_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v thankful_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v back_o again_o for_o these_o benefit_n except_o we_o will_v praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 46._o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o statute_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n first_o here_o we_o see_v how_o horrible_o the_o papist_n wrong_v we_o when_o they_o say_v we_o use_v 1_o do_v not_o teach_v people_n
will_v help_v we_o to_o profit_v by_o all_o god_n ordinance_n take_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n micah_n 2._o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v do_v such_o people_n good_a be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o my_o word_n do_v not_o do_v good_a unto_o that_o it_o do_v not_o comfort_v his_o heart_n and_o quicken_v his_o soul_n to_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n so_o that_o a_o upright_a man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v he_o good_a whereas_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o false_a heart_n the_o word_n harden_v he_o prayer_n dead_v he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o sincere_a heart_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n rise_v up_o against_o those_o that_o reprove_v he_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o six_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v upright_o as_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o do_v all_o his_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o renown_n comfort_v he_o no_o but_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o throw_v out_o all_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o land_n and_o purify_v the_o passeover_n and_o set_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n in_o due_a order_n no_o none_o of_o all_o these_o comfort_v his_o heart_n but_o look_v what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o thy_o command_n i_o seek_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o no_o by-end_n all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o approve_v myself_o before_o thou_o how_o lord_n remember_v this_o remember_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o nay_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o make_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o i_o tell_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n psal_n 97._o 11._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v some_o light_n some_o cranney_n some_o hold_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o nay_o though_o a_o man_n be_v upright_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v he_o in_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n all_o the_o skilful_a physician_n in_o gilead_n can_v hardly_o fasten_v comfort_n upon_o that_o man_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o his_o reformation_n and_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n he_o have_v perform_v o_o say_v he_o all_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n i_o be_o so_o dead_a and_o dull_a god_n have_v not_o all_o my_o heart_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o good_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n he_o be_v afraid_a he_o be_v not_o right_a tell_v he_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sincere_a i_o be_o not_o upright_a last_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v ourselves_o and_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o very_a posterity_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 112._o â—_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a nor_o only_o himself_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o lay_v up_o a_o blessing_n for_o the_o generation_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n so_o prov._n 20._o 7._o his_o very_a child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o if_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o serve_v god_n upright_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o child_n any_o great_a outward_a matter_n yet_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n thy_o child_n shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o child_n and_o will_v fain_o provide_v for_o they_o let_v we_o be_v upright_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o â—ay_n up_o a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o our_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o treasure_v up_o mercy_n for_o his_o child_n that_o lie_v rather_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n both_o for_o they_o and_o his_o own_o soul_n nay_o though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v never_o such_o a_o convert_n to_o outward_a appearance_n never_o so_o strange_o reform_v that_o all_o the_o country_n admire_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n yet_o this_o man_n be_v convert_v very_o much_o to_o see_v too_o he_o be_v wonderful_o reform_v and_o give_v over_o his_o conjure_a and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o saint_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o philip_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o town_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o text_n say_v he_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o four_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o whither_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o upright_a or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a use_n because_o those_o that_o be_v noâ—_n sincere_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o think_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a indeed_o be_v most_o afraid_a they_o be_v not_o sincere_a therefore_o first_o consider_v a_o sincere_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o uprightness_n sign_n of_o uprightness_n commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o statute_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 119_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o a_o false-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v something_o he_o will_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o take_v what_o he_o like_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v other_o he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o stoop_v to_o all_o god_n holy_a will_n he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o that_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o then_o he_o will_v drink_v horrible_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o swear_v but_o then_o he_o will_v lie_v if_o he_o be_v good_a in_o one_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n he_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o his_o general_a call_n he_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o strict_a and_o one_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o god_n holy_a law_n a_o true_a upright_a man_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o swine_n do_v with_o the_o pease-cod_n that_o will_v squeeze_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v the_o rest_n but_o a_o upright_a man_n digest_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v universal_a in_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o his_o people_n have_v all_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o
grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v sincere_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o grace_n that_o be_v upright_o there_o must_v be_v none_o want_v he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a new_a clothing_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o cluster_n of_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o all_o grace_n be_v concatenate_v and_o link_v together_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v one_o he_o must_v have_v all_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n what_o will_v his_o faith_n do_v he_o good_a he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o his_o faith_n can_v save_v he_o he_o must_v add_v to_o it_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n what_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n when_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o virtuous_a unless_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o temperate_a he_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o these_o and_o have_v not_o patience_n a_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o sâ—ul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o want_v one_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o right_a though_o he_o may_v have_v admirable_a quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o now_o a_o upright_a man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o one_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o a_o man_n want_v one_o he_o can_v have_v another_o three_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a among_o good_a company_n but_o good_a also_o among_o bad_a company_n he_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o street_n among_o such_o and_o such_o he_o be_v good_a abroad_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o town_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v always_o set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o the_o upright_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 140._o 13._o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v they_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v he_o good_a in_o all_o place_n now_o a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v his_o religion_n at_o the_o church_n door_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o he_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n or_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o order_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v abroad_o afar_o off_o into_o another_o town_n where_o no_o body_n know_v he_o may_v be_v there_o he_o will_v fly_v out_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o professor_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o will_v be_v drink_v abroad_o these_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o place_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a open_o they_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o they_o come_v among_o good_a people_n they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v drink_n nor_o swill_n nor_o swear_v nor_o speak_v against_o goodness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n they_o will_v side_n with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v gird_n at_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o back_o blow_v just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n put_v it_o into_o a_o tub_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o tub_n put_v it_o into_o a_o beaker_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beaker_n it_o still_o fashion_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v but_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v like_o a_o solid_a thing_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n four_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v fearful_o many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o absolute_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o spring_n between_o a_o couple_n of_o hill_n it_o will_v always_o run_v it_o will_v either_o run_v through_o those_o let_n that_o stop_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v run_v over_o those_o let_n it_o can_v cease_v run_v if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n so_o a_o godly_a sincere_a heart_n be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n now_o a_o unsound_a christian_a that_o never_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v good_a by_o fit_n and_o turn_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v at_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n under_o a_o cross_n than_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_a with_o his_o â—ins_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v up_o than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a as_o a_o windmill_n go_v as_o long_o as_o the_o wind_n sill_n the_o sail_n but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o the_o grist_n may_v lie_v long_o enough_o till_o the_o wind_n blow_v again_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o good_a boat_n man_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o may_v go_v the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o he_o will_v go_v too_o nay_o he_o will_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o will_v go_v though_o it_o be_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n and_o good_a in_o adversity_n good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v up_o and_o good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o stir_v though_o he_o want_v some_o help_n and_o drive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o yet_o he_o strive_v and_o will_v be_v good_a but_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o send_v for_o a_o confessor_n and_o will_v repent_v and_o ask_v he_o have_v i_o not_o repent_v yes_o say_v he_o if_o it_o hold_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n will_v not_o hold_v let_v god_n but_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n again_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o five_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o spouse_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n cant._n 4._o 7._o she_o be_v all_o fair_a in_o all_o part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o weakness_n but_o no_o such_o soul_n spot_v as_o upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v all_o fair_a his_o understanding_n that_o be_v teachable_a and_o make_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o capable_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v
thrust_v himself_o forward_o to_o do_v they_o he_o long_v for_o god_n commandment_n he_o long_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n now_o a_o naughty_a heart_n be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o case_n nay_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o again_o take_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o do_v question_v his_o sincerity_n and_o he_o can_v quiet_v himself_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a a_o man_n that_o have_v most_o sincerity_n do_v most_o suspect_v the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a and_o most_o question_n himself_o as_o david_n be_v not_o he_o a_o upright_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v suspect_v himself_o more_o psalm_n 119._o 80._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v lord_z i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v towards_o thou_o and_o direct_o sometime_o i_o be_o horrible_o afraid_a i_o shall_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o end_n now_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n disciple_n when_o he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o eleven_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o betray_v he_o yet_o eleven_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v suspect_v themselves_o i_o may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v though_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n nay_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o principle_n they_o have_v in_o they_o they_o do_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o suspect_v themselves_o master_n be_v it_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v a_o base_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o for_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o â—e_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o thou_o they_o be_v all_o more_o unquiet_a than_o judas_n that_o be_v the_o man_n indeed_o when_o all_o question_v it_o he_o will_v question_v it_o also_o for_o company_n seven_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o relation_n consider_v he_o with_o good_a people_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n o_o how_o he_o love_v they_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o though_o they_o â—e_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a yet_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o elisha_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v but_o only_o for_o jehosaphat_n so_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o honour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n psal_n 16._o psal_n 119._o 63._o nay_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a judah_n she_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n hos_n 11._o 12._o so_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n his_o heart_n close_v with_o they_o they_o be_v his_o bosom_n friend_n and_o the_o belove_a of_o his_o soul_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a though_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n yeâ—_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v he_o care_v for_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o if_o a_o man_n he_o religious_a indeed_o he_o care_v not_o for_o he_o he_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o precise_a for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v false_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v show_v â—hem_n some_o slippery_a trick_n in_o the_o end_n now_o again_o consider_v a_o upright_a man_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o carry_v himself_o upright_o towards_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o nor_o all_o one_o with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v countenance_v their_o wicked_a way_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v he_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a psal_n 15._o 4._o let_v a_o vile_a man_n be_v never_o so_o brave_a and_o excellent_a and_o noble_a and_o high_a in_o preferment_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v despise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o his_o person_n he_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n act_v 22._o 1._o though_o they_o persecute_v he_o he_o give_v they_o their_o due_n but_o he_o abhor_v their_o course_n and_o practice_n as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a now_o a_o unsound_a heart_n though_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v close_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o count_v they_o vile_a again_o consider_v a_o upright_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v true_a to_o they_o especial_o to_o their_o soul_n consider_v he_o with_o his_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o rail_v for_o rail_v he_o dare_v not_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v he_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o family_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o to_o be_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v superior_n he_o give_v they_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o he_o deal_v with_o inferior_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v good_a in_o all_o relation_n last_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v not_o only_o for_o matter_n what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n as_o god_n command_v he_o though_o he_o do_v what_o god_n command_v yet_o if_o he_o dotâ—â—ot_v find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v he_o a_o work_n he_o be_v not_o content_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o right_a manner_n constant_o due_o faithful_o and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o pray_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o content_a now_o if_o thou_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n bless_a be_v god_n thou_o may_v take_v all_o the_o comfort_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o may_v take_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o thyself_o that_o be_v make_v to_o a_o upright_a heart_n may_v be_v man_n may_v call_v thou_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o thou_o but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v some_o vile_a wretch_n they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o and_o cast_v in_o all_o accusation_n against_o thou_o before_o god_n but_o what_o of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n accusation_n may_v be_v thy_o own_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o thy_o fail_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o no_o matter_n though_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o paul_n say_v i_o can_v be_v my_o own_o judge_n but_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o it_o be_v true_a conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a and_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clock_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o day_n but_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o sun_n david_n conscience_n be_v his_o judge_n i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o clock_n lie_v so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lie_v and_o accuse_v thou_o false_o and_o speak_v thing_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n have_v thing_n against_o thou_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o fail_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o
righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o gospel_n require_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o again_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v upright_o but_o upright_o before_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o collâ—ssians_n chap._n 1._o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o only_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a carriage_n be_v civil_a and_o honest_a and_o fair_a this_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a before_o god_n he_o must_v have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o his_o end_n must_v be_v right_a this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n redeem_v his_o people_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o election_n whosoever_o god_n do_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v elect_v to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n though_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a before_o man_n can_v be_v holy_a before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v holy_a before_o man_n but_o before_o the_o pierce_a eye_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v who_o know_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o serve_v his_o name_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o practise_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o election_n unless_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v we_o out_o certain_o though_o we_o be_v upright_o before_o man_n if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v search_v we_o out_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o if_o we_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o wicked_a way_n god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o neh._n 9_o 8._o he_o speak_v there_o of_o abraham_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o abraham_n heart_n that_o god_n sound_v his_o heart_n upright_o before_o he_o god_n will_v search_v we_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trial_n and_o bring_v something_o or_o other_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o though_o we_o be_v affect_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o seem_v to_o hold_v our_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a at_o the_o core_n god_n will_v have_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v discover_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o we_o be_v nay_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n bring_v in_o heresy_n that_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o last_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v esteem_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n esteem_n and_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n in_o god_n esteem_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o no_o man_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o have_v invent_v religion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v tell_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o unless_o we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o all_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o concern_v meekness_n in_o woman_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o high_a price_n may_v be_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o rare_a part_n and_o great_a gift_n this_o woman_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n with_o some_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n she_o be_v a_o mockery_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o far_o a_o man_n to_o be_v outward_o religious_a this_o man_n be_v very_o devout_a and_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o break_a heart_n and_o the_o coâ—â—ite_a spirit_n one_o that_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o that_o be_v upright_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o all_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n all_o our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o upright_o for_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o condemn_v the_o ceremonious_a devotion_n that_o many_o content_v themselves_o use_v 1_o with_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v so_o religious_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v with_o such_o devotion_n therefore_o they_o have_v ceremony_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o they_o have_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n other_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v have_v a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v man_n again_o they_o will_v have_v other_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n again_o they_o have_v another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o honour_v the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o ceremony_n they_o have_v to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v so_o devout_a and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o account_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o according_a as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o scruple_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n this_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o hellhound_n in_o their_o account_n they_o be_v count_v the_o vile_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n that_o can_v be_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v this_o man_n love_v a_o life_n such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o this_o shake_v no_o corn_n this_o break_v no_o bone_n what_o care_v man_n for_o this_o mat._n 15._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o you_o know_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o always_o pure_a now_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v this_o they_o will_v never_o eat_v nor_o drink_n but_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o clean_o and_o as_o handsome_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v ever_o find_v fault_n with_o such_o ceremony_n they_o take_v on_o because_o they_o neglect_v this_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bid_v his_o disciple_n yield_v to_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o their_o tradition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o religious_a the_o vile_a drunkard_n may_v be_v religious_a for_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o again_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v carnal_a protestant_n who_o give_v god_n now_o and_o then_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o frequent_v the_o
sacrament_n and_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n of_o religion_n but_o never_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o religion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n only_o and_o life_n in_o his_o lust_n what_o then_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o why_o god_n require_v it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o without_o uprightness_n to_o be_v proud_a still_o and_o worldly_a still_o he_o require_v you_o to_o come_v into_o his_o court_n but_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n so_o likewise_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v preach_v and_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o mortify_a life_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bless_a pattern_n of_o uprightness_n god_n have_v as_o live_v have_v that_o man_n room_n as_o his_o company_n psal_n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v thou_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o a_o alehouse_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n so_o god_n have_v command_v prayer_n but_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o pray_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n your_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n but_o see_v you_o be_v not_o upright_o all_o your_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v no_o uprightness_n among_o we_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o upright_o before_o man_n much_o less_o before_o god_n for_o exhortation_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o upright_o before_o he_o that_o we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n o_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o find_v listlessenesse_n and_o backwardness_n for_o god_n if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n side_n with_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o know_v we_o be_v wicked_a people_n and_o can_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o set_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v upright_o before_o god_n rev._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v whither_o perfect_a doctrine_n god_n will_v search_v whither_o we_o be_v perfect_a those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v upright_o be_v so_o or_o no_o find_v presuppose_v search_v i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o search_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n search_v and_o man_n search_a do_v much_o differ_v and_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o respect_n first_o man_n search_a may_v be_v without_o find_v though_o a_o man_n search_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v yet_o may_v be_v he_o can_v find_v out_o the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v laban_n search_v in_o jacob_n tent_n and_o leahs_n tent_n and_o the_o two_o maid_n tent_n and_o in_o rachel_n tent_n for_o his_o image_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o be_v but_o now_o when_o god_n search_v man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v man_n out_o o_o lord_n thou_o search_v i_o out_o say_v david_n psal_n 139._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v sligh_v and_o subtle_a they_o care_v not_o much_o though_o they_o be_v siâ—â—ed_v by_o man_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o swear_v and_o swagger_v they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o light_v but_o if_o god_n search_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v second_o man_n search_a have_v ever_o ignorance_n forego_v though_o after_o search_n may_v be_v he_o come_v to_o know_v yet_o before_o search_v he_o know_v not_o job_n 29._o 16._o the_o case_n i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o he_o search_v because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n as_o after_o search_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o find_v out_o so_o he_o know_v before_o all_o search_n as_o the_o church_n say_v if_o we_o be_v false_a in_o thy_o covenant_n shall_v not_o god_n find_v we_o out_o for_o thou_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 44._o 21._o you_o see_v god_n search_v because_o he_o do_v know_v man_n because_o he_o do_v not_o three_o man_n search_a be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o when_o search_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n do_v rather_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o search_v then_o search_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v act_v a_o come_n down_o whereas_o proper_o he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o he_o act_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n concern_v sodom_n gen._n 18._o 21._o i_o will_v go_v down_o noâ—_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a noise_n what_o horrible_a sinner_n these_o sodomite_n be_v i_o will_v gâ—_n down_o now_o and_o see_v whither_o it_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o need_v not_o come_v down_o for_o he_o be_v present_a everywhere_o and_o can_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v these_o thing_n aâ—_n improper_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n four_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o search_v if_o he_o know_v not_o any_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n whither_o it_o be_v warrantable_a or_o no_o so_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o search_v matter_n before_o they_o determine_v sentence_n otherwise_o they_o may_v judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n now_o god_n search_v not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o search_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o good_a example_n this_o phrase_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o old_a world_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n they_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n now_o the_o text_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o city_n that_o be_v build_v not_o as_o if_o he_o come_v down_o so_o as_o take_v this_o phrase_n unto_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v what_o our_o duty_n and_o magistrate_n duty_n be_v to_o search_v before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o report_v give_v out_o be_v true_a or_o no._n five_o man_n search_a be_v for_o himself_o that_o thing_n may_v appear_v to_o himself_o but_o when_o god_n search_v it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a abroad_o that_o a_o man_n self_n and_o other_o may_v see_v it_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v manifest_a and_o some_o secret_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v hide_v to_o man_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o abroad_o and_o unveil_v they_o and_o unmask_v they_o and_o open_o reveal_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n he_o search_v they_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o make_v they_o manifest_a he_o see_v they_o before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o they_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o say_v david_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o alehouse_n or_o any_o bad_a place_n god_n be_v there_o a_o spectator_n though_o the_o devil_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o imp_n be_v there_o keep_v company_n with_o
call_v make_v their_o call_n sure_a it_o impli_v they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n lay_v no_o impossibility_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o together_o with_o his_o precept_n he_o show_v they_o where_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o open_a highway_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v three_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o call_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n thanksgiving_n for_o it_o god_n require_v that_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o have_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n as_o carnal_a people_n in_o their_o thanks_o will_v put_v in_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o election_n vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n carnal_a people_n put_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o grace_n blessing_n god_n for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n nay_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a thanksgiving_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o such_o thanks_o but_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o will_v have_v real_a and_o reasonable_a service_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v this_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n aright_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinth_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n the_o poor_a corinth_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o town_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o how_o do_v he_o urge_v it_o you_o know_v your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v it_o many_o there_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v among_o you_o and_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v it_o be_v palpable_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o glory_n in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o god_n so_o col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o lord_n expect_v thanks_o for_o this_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v we_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o ignorant_a of_o it_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o people_n for_o every_o mercy_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o we_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o end_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o end_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v to_o strengthen_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v to_o counsel_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o pull_v and_o hew_v some_o down_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o one_o end_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v call_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n you_o have_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o five_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n in_o it_o and_o reflection_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o know_v what_o itself_o do_v and_o what_o itself_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reflective_a be_v and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o bosom_n whereby_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o what_o passage_n there_o be_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o its_o own_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a action_n and_o thought_n now_o for_o wicked_a course_n we_o see_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o sâ—lâ—mâ—n_v tell_v shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n thou_o know_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o thou_o can_v reflect_v upon_o thy_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o wretched_a speech_n thou_o do_v speak_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o order_n as_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 22._o oftentimes_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v curse_v thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n how_o can_v a_o man_n do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v if_o a_o man_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o itself_o do_v so_o if_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v grace_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o gâ—â—_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o set_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n look_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v obj._n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o have_v many_o question_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v these_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a people_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n ans_fw-fr may_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o gradual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o all_o at_o first_o dash_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o present_o tell_v a_o man_n what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v way_n for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n all_o at_o the_o first_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n so_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o humane_a so_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n they_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v they_o see_v god_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o this_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a but_o every_o man_n have_v some_o of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o as_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a so_o it_o be_v experimental_a a_o man_n know_v experimental_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n experimental_a that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o experience_n chief_o and_o main_o as_o when_o a_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a way_n and_o practice_n and_o lay_v aside_o more_o and_o more_o the_o carnal_a way_n of_o man_n and_o do_v approach_n near_o and_o near_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o he_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o thing_n â—re_n wrought_v in_o he_o then_o he_o can_v conclude_v this_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o real_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o act._n 12._o 11._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n at_o first_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v to_o he_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v something_o from_o the_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o call_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n fall_v off_o and_o these_o and_o these_o heavenly_a work_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o now_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o they_o be_v like_o dreamer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o at_o first_o psal_n 126._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_v we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o mercy_n so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o unlikely_a so_o improbable_a it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n almost_o we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v help_v and_z assisted_z and_o hear_v the_o gentile_n talk_v of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o effectual_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n knock_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jail_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n especial_o be_v daily_a persecuteed_n by_o saul_n and_o calamity_n heap_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n now_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o his_o anointed_n and_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n but_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v his_o anointed_n three_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v gradual_a and_o experimental_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n spiritual_a no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v something_o insensible_a indeed_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v gall_v at_o a_o sermon_n he_o may_v have_v his_o eye_n broad_a open_a to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o may_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o and_o may_v have_v the_o sensible_a work_n of_o vocation_n by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a specificalness_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o effectual_a call_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v insencible_a sometime_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a secret_n the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o invisible_a when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v these_o be_v sensible_a he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v many_o talk_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o save_n sanctify_a gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v this_o and_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v
speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v see_v the_o contrary_a this_o humour_n blind_v a_o man_n eye_n and_o present_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o a_o man_n mind_n as_o when_o david_n be_v in_o that_o passion_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o cast_v off_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n psal_n 31._o 10._o he_o be_v in_o a_o melancholy_n fit_a grief_n have_v even_o waste_v i_o he_o be_v even_o waste_v and_o pine_v with_o grief_n sorrow_n dead_v his_o heart_n and_o moulder_a and_o pine_v and_o waste_v of_o he_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overmuch_o sad_a and_o grieve_v and_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o lie_v mope_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o advantage_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinth_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a sin_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o humble_v he_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n now_o the_o câ—rinths_n be_v something_o harsh_a to_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v upon_o he_o and_o tread_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o o_o say_v he_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o evermuch_a sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o careful_a of_o this_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o overwhelm_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o other_o by_o that_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v advantage_n in_o aftertime_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n many_o minister_n grace_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n time_n those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v may_v chance_v to_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n ignorant_a of_o god_n mercy_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n that_o shall_v bind_v up_o those_o that_o god_n have_v break_v may_v be_v like_o those_o that_o efflict_v he_o whâ—m_n god_n have_v smite_v psal_n 109._o he_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o he_o may_v preach_v good_a truth_n admirable_a excellent_a passage_n and_o yet_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o make_v those_o grieve_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v grieve_v as_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v neither_o have_v you_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n a_o minister_n though_o he_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n manner_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o he_o carry_v it_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o may_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o ready_a to_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o beetle_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n upon_o a_o man_n forehead_n to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o minister_n may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n by_o preach_v the_o law_n without_o distinguish_v and_o all_o exception_n be_v show_v when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o tender_a heart_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o always_o put_v in_o that_o that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a when_o a_o minister_n know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v go_v through_o the_o pike_n himself_o he_o can_v the_o better_o stay_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v and_o yet_o belong_v to_o christ_n therefore_o david_n pray_v give_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 51._o 12_o 13._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o wade_v through_o â—â—ese_n thing_n and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o be_v give_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v i_o shall_v never_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n unto_o thou_o i_o shall_v never_o carry_v myself_o aright_o in_o that_o way_n he_o that_o be_v a_o surgeon_n have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a hand_n so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o break_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o man_n have_v need_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v minister_n many_o time_n be_v too_o blame_v in_o not_o preach_v christ_n aright_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d hindrance_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o people_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v thus_o what_o labyrinth_n and_o meander_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o and_o what_o heart_n ache_v and_o terrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o afrightment_n and_o quaking_n and_o misgiving_n be_v they_o subject_a unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a case_n for_o whether_o can_v they_o go_v what_o can_v they_o hang_v upon_o to_o get_v comfort_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v among_o â—â—_o even_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o who_o almost_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n these_o be_v decline_v time_n and_o languish_a day_n and_o people_n be_v marvellous_o scatter_v for_o want_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o painstaking_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o woeful_a deal_n of_o unsettle_v and_o want_v of_o groundedness_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n people_n be_v very_o much_o off_o and_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o accuse_v you_o you_o can_v say_v christ_n bear_v accuse_v first_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v your_o sin_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o you_o know_v christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n but_o whether_o he_o bear_v your_o sin_n or_o not_o that_o you_o can_v tell_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n still_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o confess_v of_o they_o and_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o all_o your_o actual_a sin_n they_o still_o lie_v upon_o your_o conscience_n what_o your_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v you_o of_o former_o they_o accuse_v you_o of_o still_o such_o by-thought_n such_o wander_a prayer_n such_o unprofitable_a hear_n paul_n can_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a you_o can_v say_v so_o though_o you_o can_v say_v that_o of_o sinner_n you_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o that_o you_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n your_o conscience_n will_v not_o let_v you_o say_v it_o you_o question_v whether_o you_o ever_o have_v any_o mercy_n or_o any_o hold_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v like_o a_o dry_a leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o weak_a as_o water_n you_o be_v altogether_o unstable_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v
the_o very_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v here_o be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o way_n set_v open_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n obedience_n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n till_o he_o be_v call_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v no_o obedience_n till_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v apprentice_n and_o his_o indenture_n be_v draw_v his_o run_v of_o errand_n and_o all_o he_o do_v be_v service_n to_o his_o master_n when_o thou_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o christ_n and_o thy_o indenture_n be_v seal_v and_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o he_o now_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v obedience_n to_o he_o come_v say_v christ_n learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 28._o first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o yoke_n and_o then_o learn_v of_o i_o then_o be_v meek_a as_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a as_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o then_o bear_v my_o burden_n than_o it_o be_v obedience_n and_o you_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fill-horse_n of_o the_o cart_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o cart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o draught_n a_o painter_n can_v lay_v any_o colour_n till_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n working_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o hear_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o do_v all_o aright_o otherwise_o god_n will_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n unless_o thou_o will_v submit_v to_o my_o covenant_n and_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o but_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n cry_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o call_v for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n four_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o a_o man_n can_v go_v forward_o forward_o effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v no_o proceed_n unless_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o principal_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v in_o your_o soul_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n let_v we_o wax_v better_o and_o better_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o holy_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n well_o if_o that_o be_v first_o well_o lay_v a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n a_o man_n can_v otherwise_o go_v on_o well_o nay_o the_o further_a a_o man_n go_v on_o the_o more_o mischief_n he_o pull_v upon_o his_o soul_n last_o this_o be_v the_o main_a stud_n in_o the_o house_n the_o very_a ground_n a_o man_n be_v to_o upon_o effectual_a call_v the_o very_a ground_n to_o stand_v fast_o upon_o stand_v fast_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v away_o that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o when_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v a_o man_n may_v say_v stand_v fast_o otherwise_o he_o can_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n matth_n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n we_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n we_o handle_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v of_o a_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o man_n first_o admission_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o above_o the_o first_o come_v forth_o of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o a_o man_n now_o before_o i_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n namely_o god_n preparatory_a work_n that_o he_o do_v work_n as_o a_o way_n hereunto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n carry_v a_o man_n further_o on_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o call_v a_o man_n effectual_o the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n by_o detect_v of_o sin_n and_o show_v he_o his_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o let_v he_o see_v and_o perceive_v what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o god_n do_v stop_v and_o silence_v a_o man_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n and_o cut_v he_o and_o hew_v he_o down_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n and_o a_o damn_a wretch_n before_o this_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v though_o god_n call_v he_o never_o so_o often_o he_o will_v not_o here_o his_o lust_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o come_v and_o set_v divers_a step_n to_o come_v home_o yet_o he_o never_o come_v home_o indeed_o till_o god_n take_v a_o man_n down_o in_o this_o fashion_n now_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o preparatory_a work_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v second_o the_o call_v itself_o come_v unto_o i_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o yield_n to_o this_o call_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n to_o speak_v then_o first_o of_o this_o preparatory_a work_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o law_n to_o a_o call_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n to_o effectual_a call_n man_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n labour_n and_o toil_n and_o sweat_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n burst_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v heavy_o lade_v as_o if_o mountain_n be_v upon_o his_o back_n god_n lay_v load_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o come_v effectual_a call_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3._o 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n once_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n now_o how_o do_v god_n fetch_v we_o home_o he_o send_v the_o law_n the_o ferula_fw-la of_o the_o law_n he_o send_v the_o law_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o school_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n i_o can_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v i_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 7._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la so_o the_o law_n fetch_v paul_n home_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v it_o make_v he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o no_o hold_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n like_o a_o sword_n stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n before_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
be_v but_o a_o poor_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o king_n ransom_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o god_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n and_o he_o work_v it_o first_o hope_n use_v 3_o inform_v how_o god_n woe_n 〈…〉_o this_o hope_n 1._o by_o root_a out_o all_o vain_a hope_n by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o vain_a hope_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 7._o 19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a when_o god_n bring_v in_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n when_o god_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v a_o better_a hope_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n before_o have_v a_o vain_a hope_n he_o pray_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v civil_a and_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v many_o good_a gift_n and_o many_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o legal_a work_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n he_o throw_v out_o all_o the_o other_o he_o shoot_v his_o law_n like_o a_o great_a ordnance_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o strike_v he_o dead_a and_o make_v he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n all_o his_o vain_a hope_n be_v nothing_o and_o still_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v gather_v false_a hope_n and_o return_v to_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n throw_v they_o out_o still_o and_o put_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gospel_n tender_v this_o to_o every_o creature_n gospel_n 2._o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o particular_a look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o this_o make_v he_o expect_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n from_o he_o act_v 3._o 4_o 5._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o regard_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o what_o it_o say_v for_o people_n let_v these_o thing_n slip_v but_o when_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v as_o if_o it_o look_v at_o he_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o have_v sound_a hope_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o beggar_n when_o a_o gentleman_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o will_v give_v he_o something_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o soul_n see_v he_o tender_v of_o mercy_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n he_o cast_v a_o look_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o affect_v and_o draw_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n move_v the_o soul_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o wean_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_a he_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o by_o remove_v of_o all_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n you_o know_v there_o impossibility_n 3._o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n be_v abundance_n of_o impossibility_n that_o appear_v as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n a_o man_n then_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o christ_n no_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o strict_a course_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n ever_o to_o attain_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o impossibility_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n go_v along_o with_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n before_o regeneration_n itself_o before_o that_o hope_n that_o proceed_v from_o justify_v faith_n so_o these_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v before_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n have_v something_o whereby_o it_o see_v a_o possibility_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n as_o this_o let_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o diminish_v it_o but_o hope_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n let_v it_o grow_v in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v this_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v the_o least_o crevice_n or_o cranny_n of_o it_o let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o it_o let_v we_o tender_v it_o cherish_v it_o for_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v god_n and_o let_v go_v our_o corruption_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v this_o hope_n once_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v it_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o blow_n therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o helmet_n on_o the_o devil_n will_v say_v have_v you_o any_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n have_v such_o a_o vile_a curse_a heart_n you_o be_v better_o give_v all_o over_o for_o your_o better_n have_v miss_v it_o now_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v in_o we_o nay_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o faith_n he_o shall_v cherish_v this_o more_o and_o more_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n cherish_v it_o god_n quest_n how_o may_v this_o hope_n be_v cherish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v my_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n but_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n may_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o astonish_v o_o say_v they_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v oh_o say_v christ_n look_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a with_o mâ—n_z it_o be_v impossiblâ—_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n aâ—â—â—e_n have_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v look_v after_o mercy_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o a_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o say_v he_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a second_o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o indifferency_n and_o universality_n promise_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o they_o whosoever_o thirst_v let_v he_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n esay_n 55._o 1._o when_o a_o dole_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o at_o the_o door_n why_o may_v not_o every_o beggar_n hope_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o mercy_n be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o god_n door_n for_o it_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o look_v up_o with_o hope_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v but_o see_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈…〉_o she_o then_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n and_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a soul_n that_o
will_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o through_o their_o daily_a distemper_n and_o untowardness_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v repel_v they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o know_v not_o how_o they_o have_v hardly_o any_o hope_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o such_o poor_a creature_n three_o send_v often_o unto_o god_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o fâ—liâ—_n prayer_n 3._o send_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n when_o he_o hope_v to_o receive_v money_n of_o paul_n he_o send_v often_o for_o he_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o act_v 24._o 26._o so_o send_v often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v often_o commune_v with_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n above_o all_o duty_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n help_v a_o man_n more_o with_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o frequent_a prayer_n do_v or_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o against_o then_o that_o not_o pray_v out_o of_o formality_n or_o in_o a_o perfunctory_a manner_n but_o to_o pray_v indeed_o of_o all_o duty_n i_o commend_v unto_o thou_o that_o go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v often_o if_o thou_o will_v hope_v to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a call_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n by_o a_o particular_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v particularize_v his_o promise_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o here_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o come_v and_o believe_v and_o rest_n upon_o i_o for_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v esay_n 43._o 1._o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o god_n effectual_o call_v a_o man_n he_o call_v he_o by_o name_n he_o call_v he_o with_o a_o particular_a word_n come_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v pardon_n rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v attain_v to_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o undo_v creature_n in_o thyself_o here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a word_n propound_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n come_v to_o i_o man_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o matthew_n christ_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o he_o call_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o direct_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a so_o it_o be_v with_o zachâ—us_n when_o christ_n look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o figtree_n he_o say_v come_v down_o zachâ—us_a he_o direct_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o outward_a word_n only_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o preach_v or_o read_v but_o second_o when_o it_o be_v inward_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v on_o when_o god_n bid_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o text_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o effect_n this_o wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o they_o murmur_v at_o he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n that_o they_o sell_v a_o murmur_a at_o he_o and_o second_o see_v how_o they_o allege_v reason_n for_o their_o murmur_a v._o 42._o be_v â—â—_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o jâ—sâ—pâ—_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o may_v see_v what_o answer_n christ_n make_v v._o 43._o first_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v no_o murmur_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o mourning_n and_o lament_v matter_n you_o shall_v bewail_v your_o condition_n and_o turn_v your_o murmur_a into_o mourning_n again_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o wonder_v at_o it_o v._o 44._o for_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o that_o you_o stumble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v for_o nonâ—_n can_v câ—me_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o you_o care_v not_o for_o i_o but_o murmur_n against_o i_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v stoâ—t_v against_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o 〈…〉_o three_o he_o show_v that_o some_o will_v come_v to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o some_o will_v not_o yet_o some_o will_v even_o all_o his_o elect_n therefore_o he_o quote_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v home_o to_o i_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v my_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o bosom_n that_o man_n will_v come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o god_n can_v call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o christ_n yet_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o particular_a word_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o particular_a word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o general_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o particular_a word_n which_o god_n speak_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v contain_v in_o general_n soul_n be_v there_o any_o such_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n thâ—mas_n or_o richard_n do_v you_o come_v to_o i_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o general_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o particular_a word_n be_v in_o the_o general_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a word_n expressive_o yet_o there_o be_v equivalent_o and_o this_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v in_o three_o or_o four_o particular_n first_o what_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v here_o any_o scripture_n say_v so_o of_o he_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o general_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o iâ—_n all_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o now_o though_o a_o man_n name_n be_v not_o name_v william_n such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v by_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o find_v his_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o curse_a creature_n again_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o robert_n or_o john_n must_v love_v god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o why_o will_v you_o say_v then_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n yes_o for_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o general_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lard_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o commandment_n be_v deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n this_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v thy_o name_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o thy_o particular_a be_v in_o those_o general_n so_o though_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o particular_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o
so_o indifferent_o why_o shall_v he_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v the_o sac_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o so_o many_o seal_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v he_o propound_v it_o so_o free_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o the_o indifferent_o of_o it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n put_v power_n into_o the_o promise_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n &_o fire_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o so_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o all_o that_o do_v but_o rest_v upon_o it_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o promise_n before_o a_o maâ—s_a eye_n and_o say_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o thou_o believe_v here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v favour_n here_o be_v pardon_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v strength_n here_o be_v wis_v 〈…〉_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n here_o be_v wisdom_n for_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o thou_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d strength_n for_o thou_o to_o enable_v thou_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o s_o 〈…〉_o have_v it_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o take_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n first_o propound_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o a_o vile_a sinner_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o i_o have_v a_o curse_a spirit_n within_o i_o but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n to_o subdue_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o say_v of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a call_n and_o hold_v the_o promise_n afresh_o before_o they_o as_o gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a walk_v b_o 〈…〉_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v abraham_n go_v not_o away_o from_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o where_o else_o thou_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n in_o i_o i_o be_o god_n almâ—gâ—ty_n believe_v in_o i_o keep_v by_o i_o go_v not_o from_o i_o but_o walk_v before_o i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o child_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_z because_o the_o promise_n breed_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o why_o this_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o â—â—theâ—_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n hear_v it_o and_o so_o come_v second_o what_o speech_n this_o be_v which_o the_o soul_n hear_v and_o so_o come_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o voice_n or_o no._n first_o why_o this_o act_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o speak_v quest_n 1._o why_o be_v this_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 1._o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o soul_n hear_v from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o he_o come_v to_o send_v they_o to_o to_o the_o father_n go_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o no_o christ_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v run_v to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v you_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o be_v unaproachable_a no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o mat._n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v here_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a doctor_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o second_o not_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o work_n trinity_n 2._o note_n â—hough_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o woâ—ks_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v now_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o imagine_v sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n draw_v it_o and_o pull_v it_o and_o when_o it_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o justify_v it_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n intend_v any_o such_o construction_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n for_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o work_n for_o as_o this_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o father_n so_o john_n 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n when_o i_o be_o list_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n hear_v the_o father_n so_o it_o hear_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 5._o 25._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o conceit_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sometime_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o now_o under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o put_v in_o this_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o he_o mean_v their_o utter_a inability_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o may_v be_v will_v have_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o spirit_n draw_v he_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v indevidable_a it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o look_v what_o one_o work_n all_o work_n one_o act_n flow_v from_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o work_n they_o all_o do_v the_o same_o work_n for_o any_o further_a meaning_n of_o this_o i_o know_v not_o any_o warrant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v what_o this_o voice_n be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o preach_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o voice_n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n preach_v soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o here_o be_v any_o voice_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o notional_a when_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o other_o relation_n beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o open_v a_o man_n sense_n second_o in_o remove_v a_o man_n lameness_n and_o inability_n sense_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o open_n a_o a_o man_n sense_n first_o in_o open_v a_o
the_o excellency_n and_o incomparable_a worth_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o woo_v the_o heart_n and_o entice_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o and_o hale_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o wean_v it_o from_o the_o world_n and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v more_o and_o more_o not_o see_v such_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v his_o mind_n away_o more_o and_o more_o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 16._o 6._o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o power_n into_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n home_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n effectual_o and_o powerful_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v enamour_v of_o they_o and_o must_v have_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o when_o any_o soul_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o obey_v it_o it_o feel_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o preach_v as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n the_o lord_n call_v of_o these_o good_a thes_n by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v averse_a from_o it_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v this_o power_n into_o the_o promise_n to_o overwoe_n the_o soul_n more_o than_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v it_o come_v with_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o all_o these_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n hear_v this_o voice_n second_o he_o that_o hear_v this_o voice_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n speak_v 2._o this_o voice_n make_v one_o hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v say_v unto_o he_o believe_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o be_v peace_n that_o thou_o need_v when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o minister_n say_v it_o all_o the_o congregation_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v but_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n say_v so_o he_o feel_v such_o a_o come_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v never_o move_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n effectual_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o mean_v by_o the_o glass_n there_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o glass_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a graciousnesse_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v he_o see_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n see_v the_o gospel_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o this_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o this_o glass_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o god_n turn_v a_o man_n he_o come_v with_o this_o glorious_a light_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n about_o a_o man_n as_o there_o do_v about_o saint_n paul_n the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o light_n and_o every_o man_n see_v this_o light_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o mind_n still_o for_o all_o that_o but_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a light_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o mark_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o light_a the_o lord_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n delude_v he_o and_o how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o mere_a paint_a thing_n and_o be_v mere_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o marvellous_a light_n come_v in_o he_o see_v the_o wile_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o how_o he_o be_v beguile_v before_o and_o bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n before_o he_o see_v all_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o popery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o light_n come_v in_o that_o it_o discover_v all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n now_o he_o see_v that_o his_o mope_v and_o blunder_a upon_o his_o sin_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v a_o form_n of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o be_v without_o mercy_n then_o have_v it_o upon_o god_n term_n he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wile_n and_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o light_n show_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o three_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o a_o man_n promise_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o the_o plea_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n and_o hold_v itself_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v not_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o see_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v but_o temptation_n o_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a duty_n what_o of_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o promise_n be_v free_a may_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o be_o full_a of_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o unprofitableness_n what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v nothing_o say_v the_o promise_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o can_v heal_v thou_o of_o this_o stubbornness_n believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o stubbornness_n and_o to_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o ability_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o come_v in_o a_o irrefragable_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v i_o refuse_v comfort_v all_o this_o while_n as_o david_n say_v ps_n 77._o comfort_n be_v propound_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o i_o be_v sullen_a and_o peevish_a and_o put_v it_o off_o and_o withstand_v my_o own_o comfort_n now_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o put_n off_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o forsake_v its_o own_o mercy_n and_o the_o gracious_a proffer_n tender_v to_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v this_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o convince_a manner_n it_o speak_v in_o a_o prevail_a manner_n it_o speak_v over_o and_o above_o all_o it_o speak_v in_o a_o ravish_a manner_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n see_v a_o cornucopia_n of_o all_o good_a a_o abundant_a treasury_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v attain_v it_o speak_v in_o a_o uncontrollable_a manner_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v out_o no_o long_o but_o must_v come_v off_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o effectual_a call_v and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o call_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o effectual_a call_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o effectual_a the_o one_o make_v a_o man_n come_v and_o the_o
the_o inward_a part_n how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o his_o nature_n thus_o paul_n understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v here_o spiritual_o towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v natural_o for_o he_o be_v alive_a natural_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commandment_n come_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o true_a obedience_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 7._o 13._o give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o luke_n 15._o 24._o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a again_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n again_o 2._o to_o be_v alive_a be_v take_v to_o be_v conceited_o so_o alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a here_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v imagine_v she_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o conceive_v so_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a she_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o she_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o dead_a man_n no_o damn_a man_n i_o think_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v evermore_o if_o i_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o i_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o myself_o i_o see_v these_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a indeed_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v press_v upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o show_v i_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o very_o live_v man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o one_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o point_n i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o liveliness_n of_o a_o obser_n obser_n carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v press_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o damnable_a estate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o orderly_o and_o he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v like_o grace_n and_o life_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n here_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v once_o alive_a note_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unhumbled_a man_n with_o every_o unmortified_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o god_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o kill_v he_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pull_v he_o flat_o down_o before_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unhumble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a damn_a creature_n he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o hope_v he_o have_v life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o they_o think_v it_o uncharitableness_n in_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o dead_a creature_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v their_o spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o curse_a estate_n before_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o 2._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n say_v she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o pleasure_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o widow_n live_v she_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o she_o own_o conceit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o she_o conceive_v she_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n a_o damn_a creature_n such_o thought_n will_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o her_o pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o she_o take_v her_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o she_o be_v not_o kill_v now_o for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o use_v first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o can_v branch_v they_o into_o four_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o into_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n and_o make_v his_o damnable_a estate_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v alive_a man_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o hold_v itself_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v he_o his_o wretchedness_n and_o what_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n this_o will_v kill_v his_o very_a heart_n and_o break_v the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o out-cry_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o for_o example_n a_o adulterer_n his_o damdable_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o prov._n 9_o 18._o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o his_o
whore_n and_o commit_v his_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a man_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n though_o his_o conscience_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a and_o that_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n lord_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v some_o light_n but_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o for_o let_v another_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o a_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o judge_v hardly_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o hope_n he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seemetht_fw-mi right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v death_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o go_v in_o that_o way_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o non-appearance_n of_o the_o deadness_n and_o damnednesse_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o evermore_o and_o many_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o right_a way_n and_o a_o way_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n 2._o second_o it_o consist_v in_o performance_n he_o be_v able_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v he_o have_v wisdom_n and_o ability_n at_o home_n to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n he_o have_v understanding_n and_o supply_n at_o home_n he_o have_v life_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o go_v about_o these_o and_o these_o duty_n and_o performance_n let_v the_o law_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sober_a he_o have_v life_n to_o avoid_v the_o alehouse_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o drunken_a act_n he_o will_v have_v you_o think_v he_o have_v grace_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o no_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n your_o tell_n of_o he_o this_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o all_o this_o nay_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o his_o do_v this_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o neither_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o open_a his_o eye_n and_o clear_v his_o eyesight_n and_o discover_v his_o sin_n and_o convince_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n this_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o he_o can_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o perform_v these_o and_o these_o duty_n then_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o all_o this_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o why_o so_o he_o will_v i_o confess_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n a_o wretched_a man_n a_o sinful_a creature_n and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n be_v as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o now_o he_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o heavy_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o think_v very_o he_o have_v life_n at_o home_n in_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v come_v home_o and_o charge_v his_o estate_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v he_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v what_o severity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n it_o will_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o performance_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v he_o his_o death_n wind_v he_o think_v he_o be_v alive_a cry_v aloud_o say_v god_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n shâ—w_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n their_o sin_n isai_n 58._o 1._o there_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o dead_a wretched_a sinner_n and_o abominable_a people_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a in_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 2._o yet_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o i_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v it_o nâ—t_o we_o see_v here_o they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v unto_o god_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o be_v alive_a in_o all_o performance_n but_o that_o man_n who_o spirit_n the_o law_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a inability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n he_o can_v see_v any_o liveliness_n in_o he_o unto_o any_o performance_n let_v any_o duty_n come_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v unprepared_a and_o my_o ear_n uncircumcised_a and_o i_o can_v hear_v aright_o let_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o pray_v it_o kill_v his_o heart_n i_o shall_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o curse_a heart_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v speâ—k_v one_o right_a word_n before_o god_n let_v a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o holy_a conference_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n alas_o say_v he_o i_o want_v pure_a language_n my_o tongue_n be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n my_o lip_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o drop_v forth_o favoury_a speech_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o syllable_n aright_o to_o god_n glory_n it_o kill_v his_o heart_n he_o see_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v life_n from_o without_o and_o ability_n from_o without_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o law_n have_v take_v away_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v alive_a he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o he_o to_o pray_o and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o thrust_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o it_o plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o good_a he_o must_v seek_v for_o life_n and_o abibility_n from_o without_o else_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n david_n in_o this_o case_n can_v look_v up_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n i_o can_v loâ—k_v up_o psal_n 40._o mâ—ses_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o can_v speak_v unto_o phâ—raoh_n paul_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o i_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7._o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o law_n have_v
kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
sin_n revive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a before_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o unregenerated_a estate_n and_o condition_n sin_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n eas_fw-la if_o sin_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o now_o revive_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a before_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o a_o snake_n in_o cold_a weather_n though_o it_o be_v alive_a yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n though_o it_o have_v life_n yet_o the_o cold_a benumb_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o appear_v so_o before_o the_o commâ—â—â—ment_n come_v sin_n be_v in_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n but_o when_o the_o â—â—â—mandment_n come_v and_o discover_v plain_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v than_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v manifest_v now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n three_o way_n it_o manifest_v three_o life_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o life_n of_o sin_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o law_n come_v 1._o first_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o aggravation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v aggravate_v and_o point_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a life_n of_o it_o it_o make_v sin_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o law_n do_v show_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o paint_v they_o out_o to_o the_o very_a life_n in_o their_o lively_a colour_n this_o make_v he_o see_v how_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v what_o a_o curse_a and_o damn_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o person_n it_o be_v commit_v against_o this_o make_a sin_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o 13._o uâ—â—s_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v â—â—n_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v â—ath_n in_o i_o that_o siâ—_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n appear_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o manifest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d glass_n do_v show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_v and_o transgress_v now_o before_o the_o law_n come_v thus_o home_o â—â—to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o see_v sin_n he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n but_o what_o these_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o these_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a kind_n of_o picture_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o but_o the_o life_n thereof_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v his_o sin_n revive_v and_o make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o 2._o second_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o irritation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o of_o â—ching_v and_o egg_v a_o man_n this_o be_v another_o life_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v full_a of_o operation_n and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o operation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n seem_v dead_a it_o wrought_v indeed_o many_o evil_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n and_o so_o full_a of_o activity_n against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n sin_n seem_v to_o lie_v dead_a before_o but_o now_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o better_a obedience_n now_o his_o heart_n grow_v itch_a and_o marvellous_a full_a of_o life_n unto_o lust_n hereupon_o sin_n egg_v he_o the_o more_o on_o to_o lust_n it_o be_v like_a water_n when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o it_o run_v the_o more_o violent_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o eager_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vers_n 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o mortal_a body_n then_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v when_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o my_o heart_n than_o sin_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o work_n in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n before_o i_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o check_n i_o have_v vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a course_n and_o many_o a_o lust_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o go_v to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v evil_a but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v to_o show_v i_o the_o slackness_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o to_o control_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o i_o it_o wrought_v before_o in_o paul_n for_o it_o wrought_v all_o his_o security_n and_o all_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o work_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o wrought_v after_o the_o commandment_n come_v there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v such_o active_a rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v it_o egg_n a_o man_n forward_o and_o make_v he_o itch_v unto_o rebellion_n if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v paul_n before_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o devilish_a heart_n against_o god_n he_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o hurt_n when_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n he_o think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stubbornness_n and_o rebellion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v once_o it_o show_v he_o the_o venom_n and_o curse_a nature_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o three_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o imputation_n for_o here_o sin_n be_v so_o full_a of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discover_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a wretch_n and_o a_o abominable_a creature_n but_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o wrath_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o discover_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v a_o man_n have_v many_o vain_a hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o clear_o discover_v before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 13._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n before_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n never_o dream_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o now_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o sin_n revive_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v life_n to_o damn_v he_o for_o evermore_o sin_n now_o appear_v to_o have_v life_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o everlasting_a vengeance_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v i_o see_v sin_n be_v alive_a indeed_o and_o i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o aggravation_n i_o see_v the_o hellish_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o the_o full_a i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o irritation_n i_o see_v the_o infinite_a egg_v and_o itch_a of_o sin_n how_o it_o do_v work_v in_o i_o i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o imputation_n how_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v all_o lie_n upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v revive_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n
may_v so_o be_v i_o will_v watch_v say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n watchfulness_n be_v a_o intentive_a consideratenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o he_o be_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n lest_o he_o be_v surprise_v either_o by_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o by_o his_o own_o subtle_a flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v considerative_a and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o thought_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o action_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v mark_n 13._o 33._o when_o he_o will_v describe_v watchfulness_n what_o it_o be_v he_o set_v another_o phrase_n by_o it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heedlessenesse_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v careless_a what_o snare_n be_v before_o it_o now_o watchfulness_n do_v take_v off_o this_o and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v more_o heed_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a but_o he_o take_v it_o no_o good_a motion_n be_v suggest_v but_o he_o lie_v at_o catch_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o this_o be_v watchfulness_n prov._n 8._o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n here_o you_o may_v see_v watchfulness_n be_v express_v when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n wait_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o shall_v come_v from_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o drop_v from_o the_o minister_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n wait_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v whatsoever_o commandment_n the_o lord_n deliver_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n forbid_v this_o be_v watchfulness_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v watch_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v watch_v watch_v what_o we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o time_n first_o we_o must_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o ponder_v thy_o path_n say_v the_o wise_a ourselves_o ourselves_o man_n prov._n 4._o 26._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v look_v to_o thyself_o take_v heed_n to_o every_o step_n that_o it_o be_v order_v aright_o how_o soon_o may_v a_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o soon_o be_v david_n carry_v away_o into_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n how_o soon_o be_v peter_n put_v beside_o his_o resolution_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n if_o he_o have_v watch_v and_o remember_v our_o saviour_n item_n he_o have_v never_o deny_v his_o master_n a_o man_n be_v marvellous_a ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o first_o and_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v watch_v our_o own_o thought_n natural_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o spend_v themselves_o thought_n our_o thought_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n deut._n 15._o 9_o beware_v say_v the_o text_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n that_o vain_a thought_n come_v not_o into_o thy_o mind_n idle_a thought_n or_o worldly_a thought_n will_v dead_a we_o and_o dull_v we_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o heart_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v unto_o our_o thought_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o our_o thought_n therefore_o watch_v over_o thy_o thought_n second_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o the_o heart_n itself_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o heart_n heart_n very_a spring_n there_o be_v the_o very_a issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n flow_v from_o thence_o therefore_o prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o keep_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_a it_o will_v make_v thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o it_o lead_v thou_o to_o hell_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o well_o affect_v for_o a_o time_n this_o heart_n will_v fly_v off_o it_o be_v natural_o so_o naught_o but_o reprobate_a to_o what_o be_v good_a therefore_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o word_n word_n the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n we_o must_v watch_v our_o lip_n and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o that_o we_o shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n that_o do_v not_o minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o idle_a word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o time_n do_v such_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o recall_v again_o only_o because_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o your_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o edify_v and_o express_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o four_o again_o we_o shall_v watch_v over_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o 1._o not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n eye_n sense_n eye_n when_o our_o eye_n be_v look_v up_o and_o down_o though_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v with_o adultery_n or_o such_o gross_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o be_v catch_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o the_o world_n as_o good_a and_o the_o like_a how_o ready_a be_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v carry_v after_o it_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o eye_n they_o carry_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o our_o eye_n we_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o fist_o again_o we_o shall_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o come_v in_o company_n leave_v we_o be_v infect_v by_o what_o ear_n ear_n be_v speak_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o hedge_n about_o our_o ear_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o unfavoury_a thing_n dâ—th_v not_o the_o ear_n take_v word_n say_v job_n we_o shall_v have_v taste_v ear_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o taste_v and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a and_o distaste_v they_o last_o we_o shall_v watch_v ourselves_o ever_o the_o whole_a man_n only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o deut._n 4._o 9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n have_v self_n whole_a self_n a_o care_n of_o watch_v over_o thyself_o lest_o thyself_o undo_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o as_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n how_o many_o corruption_n be_v there_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o sin_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v idleness_n in_o the_o understanding_n it_o can_v abide_v to_o take_v pain_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n covetousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v not_o to_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o ourselves_o second_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n religion_n duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o meditate_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o though_o we_o do_v they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o can_v for_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a good_a tune_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o frame_n if_o we_o watch_v not_o thereunto_o rev._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o you_o will_v not_o watch_v say_v the_o text_n and_o hold_v fast_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o chief_a in_o the_o night_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v stir_v up_o thyself_o and_o watch_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n hold_v it_o fast_o if_o strength_n against_o corruption_n hold_v it_o fast_o
give_v he_o a_o new_a frame_n and_o a_o new_a inclination_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o dowry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o new_a be_v that_o he_o never_o have_v before_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v just_a like_o a_o old_a rot_a house_n that_o have_v not_o one_o piece_n that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o habitable_a house_n must_v take_v it_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o build_v it_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o one_o piece_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o you_o see_v admirable_a thing_n in_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v excellent_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o be_v rottâ—n_v and_o stark_o naught_o there_o be_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o nay_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a indisposition_n in_o a_o man_n like_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o rot_a and_o mar_v and_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o except_o it_o be_v make_v spick_a and_o span_a new_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n he_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n nothing_o but_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a soar_v take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o civil_a and_o of_o fair_a carriage_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n nay_o gen._n 6._o 5._o the_o text_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o a_o man_n though_o he_o daily_o think_v of_o grace_n and_o think_v of_o god_n his_o thought_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v rot_v and_o unsavoury_a though_o he_o speak_v of_o never_o so_o good_a thing_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v though_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n he_o can_v do_v they_o aright_o they_o be_v abomination_n in_o god_n sight_n therefore_o when_o god_n regenerate_v a_o man_n he_o must_v make_v he_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o speak_v nature_n corruption_n second_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o regeneration_n be_v admirable_o set_v out_o by_o name_n the_o work_n well_o express_v by_o the_o name_n way_n of_o this_o similitude_n natural_a generation_n be_v general_o sweet_o answer_v in_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n first_o as_o a_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o parent_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o other_o generation_n father_n both_o in_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n so_o here_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 9_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v two_o father_n a_o earthly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o many_o excellent_a divine_n do_v expound_v it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a because_o here_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o new_a work_n second_o here_o be_v a_o mother_n too_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o zions_n child_n here_o be_v both_o a_o mother_n in_o both_o the_o womb_n that_o these_o new_a creature_n lie_v in_o christ_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v their_o mother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o she_o too_o yet_o they_o love_v she_o nay_o though_o the_o woman_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o she_o the_o regenerate_v only_o be_v the_o true_a bear_v this_o be_v their_o mother_n three_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o shape_a in_o the_o womb_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n into_o life_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o birth_n first_o conception_n and_o then_o birth_n conceive_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o he_o be_v gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o conception_n it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n have_v many_o conception_n but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o christ_n be_v not_o form_v in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v many_o stir_n that_o way_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o birth_n but_o zion_n travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n isa_n 66._o 8._o four_o again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n none_o be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n so_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o this_o new_a birth_n legal_a terror_n birth_n pain_n accompany_v both_o birth_n which_o the_o reprobate_n be_v kill_v with_o and_o die_v under_o but_o the_o godly_a come_v forth_o from_o under_o they_o safe_a and_o better_v five_o again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v from_o no_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o no_o existency_n not_o both_o come_v to_o a_o be_v they_o have_v not_o to_o a_o existency_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n be_v now_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v no_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v a_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o new_a world_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n other_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o live_v in_o a_o new_a world_n six_o again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v child_n to_o have_v brother_n and_o sister_n so_o in_o this_o birth_n a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v new_a both_o new_a kindred_n follow_v both_o kindred_n all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o consanguinity_n though_o they_o be_v count_v the_o puritan_n of_o the_o parish_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n under_o god_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n there_o be_v a_o new_a kindred_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o their_o life_n and_o course_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n be_v visible_a and_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o do_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v not_o visible_a indeed_o their_o person_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o their_o life_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n their_o excellency_n their_o glory_n this_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o this_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v like_o that_o river_n in_o spain_n which_o run_v fourteen_o mile_n under_o ground_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n be_v fourteen_o mile_n long_o so_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o surry_n that_o be_v just_a the_o like_a it_o run_v under_o the_o ground_n invisible_a they_o can_v see_v it_o so_o these_o new_a creature_n they_o can_v be_v see_v their_o life_n run_v under_o ground_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n indeed_o their_o person_n and_o outward_a action_n and_o course_n may_v be_v see_v nay_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v those_o very_a outward_a action_n which_o they_o do_v they_o may_v pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o church_n together_o with_o they_o but_o this_o new_a workmanship_n they_o can_v see_v that_o run_v along_o under_o ground_n the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o thing_n namely_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v wherein_o this_o bless_a work_n do_v consist_v and_o it_o consist_v wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n
a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n lord_n give_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o i_o and_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o may_v work_v this_o work_n in_o i_o but_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o expect_v this_o and_o desire_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o and_o use_v some_o mean_n i_o answer_v then_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o come_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o noah_n do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o deluge_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n appoint_v if_o he_o have_v not_o build_v a_o ark_n certain_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o so_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n he_o build_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 7._o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v renew_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o prepare_v a_o ark_n if_o when_o a_o man_n be_v command_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o these_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o treasure_n up_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n exod._n 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o piâ—hahiroth_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sea_n be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v notable_a cry_v out_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n the_o egyptian_n be_v come_v out_o to_o destroy_v they_o the_o mountain_n be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o now_o mark_v what_o a_o answer_n god_n give_v to_o their_o cry_n cause_n the_o people_n to_o go_v forward_o you_o keep_v a_o cry_n to_o i_o i_o pray_v go_v forward_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o go_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o when_o you_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v to_o i_o you_o be_v idle_v and_o laze_v and_o mistrust_v i_o though_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o yet_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o then_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o i_o so_o thou_o say_v thou_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v regenerate_v thou_o and_o quicken_v thou_o and_o turn_v thy_o heart_n and_o vouchsafe_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v you_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a but_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v sincere_a you_o will_v take_v that_o course_n god_n bid_v you_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n be_v not_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v must_v thou_o not_o seek_v god_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o go_v forward_o go_v forward_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o have_v help_n and_o aid_n from_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v what_o god_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o renew_v four_o another_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o natural_a of_o examination_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o â—o_o first_o sign_n when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o for_o we_o yea_o or_o no._n and_o the_o first_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o new_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n to_o follow_v good_a course_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v they_o but_o whether_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o thou_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o humility_n a_o proud_a man_n may_v pull_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o give_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o speak_v mean_o of_o himself_o a_o proud_a man_n may_v suffer_v another_o to_o do_v he_o wrong_v and_o put_v up_o base_a language_n he_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o he_o have_v no_o humble_a nature_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o may_v be_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o fear_n or_o some_o by-respect_n a_o worldly_a man_n may_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v think_v of_o god_n but_o be_v thy_o nature_n godly_a here_o be_v the_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v grace_n get_v into_o a_o man_n nature_n jer._n 31._o 33._o when_o god_n regenerate_v his_o people_n he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o duty_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v carry_v they_o their_o very_a heart_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o sermon_n their_o very_a soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fire_n water_n may_v heat_v but_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 2._o 14._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o do_v they_o with_o this_o new_a nature_n this_o heavenly_a nature_n the_o old_a creature_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o moral_a for_o by_o nature_n the_o heathen_a do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o new_a nature_n as_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v speak_v admirable_a speech_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o we_o will_v do_v they_o make_v goodly_a profession_n now_o mark_v what_o god_n say_v oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v very_o good_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o you_o think_v what_o you_o speak_v but_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o carry_v this_o way_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v regenerate_v a_o man_n than_o the_o heart_n grace_n the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n and_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v suitable_a so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o grace_n a_o natural_a heart_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a soil_n for_o grace_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v a_o plant_n from_o spain_n and_o set_v it_o here_o in_o england_n it_o can_v thrive_v unless_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o a_o soil_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o so_o grace_n if_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o soil_n for_o it_o it_o can_v never_o thrive_v there_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n there_o may_v be_v admirable_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n excellent_a good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n god_n may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o passenger_n that_o lodge_v for_o a_o night_n but_o he_o be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n he_o may_v come_v as_o a_o sojourner_n to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o here_o be_v no_o dwell_n for_o he_o these_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n can_v last_v long_o that_o heart_n will_v squander_v they_o away_o it_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n matth._n 9_o 16._o when_o a_o man_n put_v a_o new_a piece_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n a_o fine_a new_a purpose_n into_o a_o old_a heart_n a_o new_a good_a desire_n into_o a_o old_a mind_n the_o rent_n will_v be_v worse_o for_o that_o man_n will_v return_v back_o again_o and_o will_v have_v his_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v these_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o best_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o
be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o body_n second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intimate_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v make_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n not_o one_o endue_v with_o one_o spirit_n and_o another_o endue_v with_o another_o spirit_n but_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n our_o baptism_n be_v one_o and_o our_o food_n one_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o though_o our_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o different_a bond_n or_o free_a though_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o parish_n be_v never_o so_o various_a one_o to_o another_o one_o of_o one_o and_o another_o of_o another_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v show_v you_o these_o five_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o this_o put_n of_o a_o man_n into_o it_o be_v three_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n of_o god_n be_v what_o this_o body_n be_v do_v ingraft_v his_o people_n into_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o here_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v open_v first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v god_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o brotherhood_n now_o i_o call_v this_o invisible_a for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o they_o may_v be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v and_o few_o than_o we_o think_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bend_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o eliah_n can_v see_v never_o a_o one_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n nation_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v rev._n 7._o 9_o after_o this_o behold_v and_o lo_o i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o white_a robe_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n impute_v which_o beget_v another_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o take_n of_o this_o company_n home_o unto_o himself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v what_o he_o speak_v mat._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n gather_v here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o as_o a_o man_n will_v gather_v a_o posy_n in_o a_o garden_n here_o a_o flower_n and_o there_o a_o flower_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o place_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o this_o same_o godly_a company_n be_v a_o company_n of_o predestinate_v life_n predestinate_v unto_o life_n man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o company_n only_o of_o elect_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o babe_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v elect_a rom._n 8._o 33._o they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o as_o orphah_n from_o naomi_n ruth_n 1_o they_o be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o this_o company_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n four_o it_o be_v such_o a_o godly_a company_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o body_n of_o another_o corporation_n as_o vile_a and_o as_o wretched_a and_o as_o miserable_a in_o themselves_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n find_v they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o live_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v beget_v they_o again_o thereby_o this_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o god_n do_v beget_v they_o again_o unto_o eternal_a life_n five_o they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o be_v make_v one_o knit_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o christ_n though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o may_v be_v they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o one_o life_n in_o one_o country_n another_z in_o another_o one_o in_o one_o parish_n another_o in_o another_o and_o have_v little_a bodily_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o know_v one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v some_o of_o this_o company_n be_v in_o heaven_n already_o and_o some_o upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o he_o as_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v one_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n indeed_o all_o man_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o woman_n loin_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n
of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n now_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o place_n different_a in_o country_n different_a in_o estate_n and_o condition_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o noble_a some_o mean_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a you_o be_v different_a among_o yourselves_o one_o be_v a_o master_n another_o a_o servant_n one_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n another_o a_o poor_a man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o unite_v they_o all_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o body_n to_o be_v implant_v be_v what_o put_n into_o this_o body_n be_v into_o it_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o this_o body_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v one_o common_a life_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n for_o mutual_a consent_n and_o profit_n and_o care_n and_o help_v and_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o the_o engraft_v christ_n a_o part_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o god_n do_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a act_n as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n and_o join_v one_o with_o another_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o put_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o other_o member_n that_o very_a act_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 17._o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v into_o this_o olive_n tree_n he_o be_v ingraft_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o he_o do_v partake_v together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v both_o under_o one_o therefore_o though_o i_o handle_v this_o after_o the_o other_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v handle_v they_o both_o at_o once_o saint_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n do_v both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o a_o alien_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o that_o corporation_n without_o that_o body_n he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o body_n therefore_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v of_o this_o society_n he_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n engraft_v into_o christ_n second_o this_o likewise_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ingraft_v faith_n wrought_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o ingraft_v a_o man_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o titus_n my_o son_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o do_v not_o only_o engraft_v this_o man_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a selfsame_a faith_n another_o man_n have_v it_o it_o do_v ingraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a faith_n whereby_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o all_o hang_v together_o as_o one_o body_n they_o impart_v their_o gift_n and_o thing_n they_o have_v even_o to_o their_o very_a land_n and_o good_n one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n but_o then_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o wrought_v this_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v believer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n you_o be_v come_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a come_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o put_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o common_a life_n with_o all_o the_o member_n make_v we_o have_v common_a life_n with_o other_o member_n rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a life_n all_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v quick_o be_v acquaint_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a disposition_n and_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o all_o live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o same_o commandment_n they_o all_o walk_n in_o one_o way_n they_o all_o pray_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n they_o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v common_a look_v as_o one_o life_n so_o live_v another_o look_v as_o one_o repent_v so_o another_o repent_v
look_v as_o one_o believe_v so_o another_o believe_v and_o look_v as_o one_o apprehend_v of_o god_n and_o come_v before_o he_o with_o affection_n and_o fear_v and_o tremble_a so_o do_v another_o though_o they_o never_o see_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o life_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o root_n of_o life_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n god_n it_o make_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o god_n every_o where_o as_o you_o may_v see_v zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o lord_n help_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v after_o one_o pure_a language_n and_o give_v they_o all_o one_o pure_a consent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o different_a degree_n indeed_o one_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o i_o beseech_v you_o endeavour_v to_o have_v this_o sign_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o union_n and_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o some_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n of_o affection_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o prayer_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o unlikeness_n in_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jarring_n now_o and_o then_o through_o weakness_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v though_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n they_o differ_v gradual_o in_o their_o attainment_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o consent_n of_o judgement_n that_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o man_n must_v live_v in_o no_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n must_v be_v glorify_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o one_o be_v mortify_v so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a so_o be_v the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o one_o have_v attain_v further_a than_o another_o but_o whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o mind_v now_o whereunto_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v one_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o another_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o they_o all_o set_v themselves_o to_o hate_n and_o oppose_v all_o manner_n of_o know_a sin_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n five_o all_o this_o be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n and_o help_v and_o care_n and_o sympathy_n help_v for_o mutual_a care_n and_o help_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o it_o must_v be_v for_o mutual_a profit_n see_v the_o seven_o vers_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o one_o man_n one_o way_n and_o in_o another_o man_n another_o way_n he_o give_v one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v to_o another_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n some_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o but_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o new_a obedience_n now_o look_v whatsoever_o gift_n they_o be_v whensoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n need_v one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v be_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a member_n in_o the_o body_n nay_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o body_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o vile_a member_n so_o again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o care_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o head_n have_v care_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o guide_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n have_v care_n of_o the_o head_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o hand_n be_v useful_a for_o the_o relieve_n of_o any_o part_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o sympathy_n see_v it_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n wherefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o if_o one_o member_n rejoice_v all_o rejoice_v with_o it_o all_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v implant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o implant_n a_o man_n into_o christ_n he_o do_v give_v he_o a_o common_a life_n one_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o do_v give_v they_o all_o natural_a help_n and_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o and_o why_o he_o work_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v do_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v and_o ty_v all_o these_o member_n together_o this_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v unite_v mutual_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o building_n a_o building_n consist_v of_o divers_a brick_n and_o stone_n and_o timber_n which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o make_v up_o a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o who_o make_v this_o the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v up_o this_o bless_a building_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o heir_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o house_n or_o body_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o part_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n or_o house_n so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o the_o spirit_n unite_v these_o and_o lay_v they_o artificial_o together_o so_o that_o they_o may_v prop_v one_o another_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o elect_n i_o will_v give_v they_o say_v he_o one_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n how_o will_v he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v